View source for Everyone is trying to... (Lectures)

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"every one is trying to"|"everyone is trying to"|"everyone tries to"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Mayapur}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Mar12}}
{{last|08Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=199|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|199}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Everyone Is Trying To...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG11314LondonJuly141973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="10" link="Lecture on BG 1.13-14 -- London, July 14, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.13-14 -- London, July 14, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.13-14 -- London, July 14, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.13-14 -- London, July 14, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme enjoyer. We are trying to become imitation Kṛṣṇa. Just like so many rascals, they declare that "God, I am God." That is the last snare, Māyāvāda. First of all we try to become enjoyer like the head of the family man or a minister or this and that, so many. Everyone is trying to become head, enjoyer. And at last, being baffled in every respect, he wants to become God. This is the last snare of māyā. Nobody can become God. He is Puruṣottama and we are prakṛtis. Artificially, how we can become enjoyer? Prakṛti means enjoyed. Enjoyer and... Predominator and the predominated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG131LondonJuly241973_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="20" link="Lecture on BG 1.31 -- London, July 24, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.31 -- London, July 24, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.31 -- London, July 24, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.31 -- London, July 24, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Arjuna is talking of the ultimate good. But he is talking ultimate good with the point of view from material conception. He does not know... He knows, but he is playing the part of a person who does not know that ultimate śreyas, ultimate good, is Kṛṣṇa. Ultimate good is not that "We live with family—that is good." No. When you live with family because you cannot renounce, so that is allowed. But you live with family with Kṛṣṇa. So Kṛṣṇa is there, but he is thinking in terms of material role, that "If my kinsmen are dead, I kill them, then where is my good? It is no good. What shall I do with the victory and happiness? Where is happiness? I cannot live without them." This is the conception. Ataḥ gṛha... Ataḥ gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittair janasya moho 'yam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). This is illusion. Everyone is trying to become happy with society, friendship and love, children, wife, friends, money and house and land. This is the conception of material.... So Arjuna is thinking in material concept of life. He is not thinking that "My ultimate good is to satisfy Kṛṣṇa." This is the Bhagavad-gītā's purport. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22LondonAugust31973_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="34" link="Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is called paramparā system. You have to learn how to become servant of the servant of Kṛṣṇa. The more you become in the lower position—servant, servant, servant, servant, servant, hundreds times servant, servant—then more you are advanced. Here in this material world everyone is trying to be master of the master. Just opposite. And the spiritual world, the endeavor is to become servant's servant. This is the secret.</p>
:yasya deve parā bhaktir
:yathā deve tathā gurau
:tasyaite kathitā hy arthaḥ
:prakāśante mahātmanaḥ
:(ŚU 6.23)
:This is Vedic instruction.
<p>So Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, in connection with the verse, vyavasāyātmikā-buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana, niścayātmikā-buddhiḥ... ([[Vanisource:BG 2.41 (1972)|BG 2.41]]) So Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura says that "The instruction which I have received from my spiritual master, that is my life and soul."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG26LondonAugust61973_3" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="38" link="Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This human life is meant for that purpose. Because less than human form, the animal life, they are trained, perfection of sense gratification, personal satisfaction. They have no such feeling that "Other animals also..." When there is some eatable, one dog, he will think "How I can get it?" He will never think how other dogs also will be able to take it. This is not animal nature. Animal nature means their own satisfaction. There is no question of "My friend, my family members." Even, they do not share even with their own children. You might have seen. If there is some foodstuff, the dog and the dog's children, everyone is trying to take in his own side. This is animal. So when this thing is changed for Kṛṣṇa, that is human life. That is the distinction between animal life. So that is very difficult also. Therefore the whole education is there, Bhagavad-gītā, how to teach people, "Act for Kṛṣṇa, act for God, not for your personal interest. Then you'll be entangled." Yajñārthāt karmaṇaḥ anyatra loko 'yaṁ karma-bandhanaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.9 (1972)|BG 3.9]]). Anything you do, it will produce some reaction, and you have to enjoy or suffer that reaction. Anything you do. But if you do for Kṛṣṇa, there is no more reaction. That is your freedom. Yogaḥ karmasu kauśalam ([[Vanisource:BG 2.50 (1972)|BG 2.50]]). That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. Yoga, when you are in contact with Kṛṣṇa, that is the secret of success in this material world, working. Otherwise whatever you are doing, whatever you are working, it will produce some reaction and you will have to enjoy or suffer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG29LondonAugust151973_4" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="44" link="Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore one has to purify the senses. At the present moment, everyone is trying to satisfy his senses. Ahaṁ mameti. Janasya moho 'yam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). Puṁsaḥ striyā maithunī-bhāvam etat. The whole material world is that... There are two living entities, male and female. The male is trying also, satisfy his senses, and the female is also trying to satisfy her senses. Here the so-called love means... There is no love. It cannot be love. Because the man and woman, nobody is trying to satisfy the other party's senses. Everyone is trying to satisfy his or her senses. A woman is loving a man for satisfying her senses, and the man is loving a woman for satisfying. Therefore, as soon as there is some little disturbance in the sense gratification, divorce. "I don't want it." Because the central point is personal sense gratification. But we can make a picture, show-bottle, "Oh, I love you so much. I love you so much." There is no love. It is all kāma, lust. In the material world, there cannot be possibility of love. It is not possible. The so-called is cheating, cheating only. "I love you. I love you because you are beautiful. It will satisfy my senses. Because you are young, it will satisfy my senses." This is the world. Material world means this. Puṁsaḥ striyā maithunī-bhāvam etat. The whole basic principle of this material world is sense gratification. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tucchaṁ kaṇḍūyanena karayor iva duḥkha-duḥkham ([[Vanisource:SB 7.9.45|SB 7.9.45]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG211LondonAugust171973_5" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="48" link="Lecture on BG 2.11 -- London, August 17, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.11 -- London, August 17, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.11 -- London, August 17, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.11 -- London, August 17, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore Bhāgavata says that do not try to change your destiny. Everyone is trying to change the destiny. I am poor man, I must be very rich man. But you cannot change your destiny. Tasyaiva hetoḥ prayateta kovido na labhate yad bhramatām upary adhaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.18|SB 1.5.18]]). In this world we are, every one of us are bound up by the laws of karma, destiny. We have got our destiny. So much happiness, so much distress we must have. Because this is a mixture of happiness and distress. Here you cannot have unadulterated happiness. That is not possible in this... Unadulterated happiness, real happiness can be achieved in the spiritual world. Not in the material world. So certain amount of happiness and certain amount of distress we have to enjoy and suffer. You cannot change it. This is the law of nature in this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG212HyderabadNovember171972_6" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="54" link="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.12 -- Hyderabad, November 17, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yuddha, fighting, Arjuna was kṣatriya. It is his duty. Because here, in this material world, violence is also required. Violence. Because everyone is competitor, everyone is trying to become the Supreme, so there will be violence. Just like in your state, at the present moment, there is violence because one party is trying to become Supreme than the other. That is going on everywhere, all over the world, the struggle for existence. Everyone is trying to become supreme than the other. So there must be violence. So expecting that there will be violence, the kṣatriya class required. Just like in the state, expecting that there will be violence, therefore the police department is maintained, the military department is maintained. So you cannot avoid violence from this material world. It is useless proposal. Our Mahatma Gandhi tried to stop violence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG214GermanyJune211974_7" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="69" link="Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Germany, June 21, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Germany, June 21, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Germany, June 21, 1974|Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Germany, June 21, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So nobody wants to leave this body, but the distress is so strong that one is forced to leave this body. That is called death. In the Bhagavad-gītā you will find that mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś ca aham. Kṛṣṇa says that "I am death." And what is the meaning of death? Death means "I take everything from him. Finished. I take his body, I take his association, I take his country, I take his society, I take his bank balance, and everything finished." Sarva-haraḥ. Sarva means everything. Everyone is trying to accumulated big bank balance and big house, big family, big motorcar... But with the death, everything is finished. So that is great distress. Sometimes one cries. You will find at the time of death, in coma, his eye drops are coming out. He is thinking, "I made so many things so nicely to live comfortably, and now I am losing everything." Great distress. I know one friend in Allahabad. He was very rich man. So he was only fifty-four years old.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG215LondonAugust211973_8" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="72" link="Lecture on BG 2.15 -- London, August 21, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.15 -- London, August 21, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.15 -- London, August 21, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.15 -- London, August 21, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this was the question. ihistam yad tam punar janmajaya.(?) Punar janma, you are trying to own over repetition of birth. The modern civilization, they do not know that it is possible. It is possible to become immortal, to have eternal blissful life of knowledge. That is called immortality. Sac-cid-ānanda. Sat means eternity and cit means knowledge and ānanda means pleasure, bliss. We are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is sac-cid-ānanda vigraha (Bs. 5.1). His transcendental body is eternal, blissful and complete knowledge, His body. Therefore He's speaking Bhagavad-gītā. If He's an ordinary man, what is the use of hearing Him? Ordinary man will commit mistake, will cheat, will be illusioned. His senses are imperfect; how he can give complete knowledge? That is not possible. Therefore we are not concerned to hear any rascal. We want to hear Kṛṣṇa. We are not prepared to hear any rascal, so-called scientists and so-called philosopher, so-called God. No. We are not prepared. Because everyone is rascal. Everyone is full of mistakes, everyone is trying to cheat others, everyone is illusioned, and everyone's senses are imperfect. How he can give knowledge perfect? That is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG216MexicoCityFebruary161975_9" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="75" link="Lecture on BG 2.16 -- Mexico City, February 16, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.16 -- Mexico City, February 16, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.16 -- Mexico City, February 16, 1975|Lecture on BG 2.16 -- Mexico City, February 16, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The more you chant this mahā-mantra, or the transcendental vibration Hare Kṛṣṇa, you become purified. Then you can understand what you are. Then every one of us, we can understand that "I am not this body. I am not American. I am not Indian. I am not Mexican. I am spirit soul." This stage is called brahma-bhūtaḥ, means self-realization. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]), means as soon as you are self-realized, you become jubilant. In the bodily concept of life we are always full of anxiety and morose. Yes, that is the material condition. But as soon as you realize yourself that you are not this body, you are different from this body, you become jubilant. Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]). This means as soon as one is self-realized, immediately he becomes happy, jubilant. And what is the symptom of becoming jubilant? That is also stated, na śocati na kāṅkṣati: "He does not hanker after anything; neither he laments for any loss." In the material condition we are in the platform of lamentation and hankering. Everyone is trying to possess something which he does not possess, and everyone is lamenting after losing his possession. These are the condition of the materialistic person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG220HyderabadNovember251972_10" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="82" link="Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we are servants. Sometimes... It is natural. The servant desires that "If I could enjoy like the master..." So when this sentiment or proposition comes, that is called māyā. Because we cannot be enjoyer. This is false. If I think that I can become enjoyer, even in this material world, so-called... They're, everyone is trying to become enjoyer. And the last snare of enjoyer means that one thinks that "Now I shall become God." This is a last snare. First of all, I want to become manager, or proprietor. Then prime minister. Then this and that. And when everything is baffled, then one thinks that "Now I shall become God." That means the same propensity, to become master, to imitate Kṛṣṇa, is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22025SeattleOctober141968_11" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="83" link="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So anywhere in the material world, either in the higher planet or in the lower planet, this sense gratification is prominent. Only in the spiritual world there is no sense gratification. There is simply an endeavor to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. That is... Here everyone is trying to satisfy his senses. That is the law of material world. That is material life. So long you try to satisfy your senses, that is your material life. And as soon as you turn your self to satisfy the senses of Kṛṣṇa, that is your spiritual life. It's a very simple thing. Instead of satisfying... Hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-sevanam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]). That is bhakti. You have got senses. You have to satisfy. Senses, with senses you have to satisfy. Either you satisfy yourself... But you do not know. The conditioned soul does not know that satisfying the Kṛṣṇa's senses, his senses will be automatically satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22025SeattleOctober141968_12" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="83" link="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā mānuṣīm... ([[Vanisource:BG 9.11 (1972)|BG 9.11]]). Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, "Because I am moving amongst them as ordinary human being, they are thinking of Me as one of them." Paraṁ bhāvam ajānantaḥ. "They do not know what is My background." Paraṁ bhāvam. "Therefore they fail to understand Me." Mūḍha. Rascals, fools. Everyone is trying to understand Kṛṣṇa from the angle of vision as he can understand. Kṛṣṇa is beyond that. Therefore His name is Adhokṣaja, "beyond the limit." He can simply be presented by Himself, revealed. Just like Kṛṣṇa is revealing Himself to Arjuna. Arjuna is not understanding Kṛṣṇa by his philosophical speculation. Directly Kṛṣṇa revealing. This is the process of understanding God. You cannot create your imagination, imaginative God. No. God reveals unto you being pleased upon you by your devotional activities. Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau (Brs. 1.2.234). Just like Kṛṣṇa says to Arjuna, bhakto 'si priyo 'si ([[Vanisource:BG 4.3 (1972)|BG 4.3]]). "You are My very dear friend, you are My devotee. Therefore I'll reveal unto you. Not to others." This is the qualification of understanding God, to become devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG223HyderabadNovember271972_13" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="86" link="Lecture on BG 2.23 -- Hyderabad, November 27, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.23 -- Hyderabad, November 27, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.23 -- Hyderabad, November 27, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.23 -- Hyderabad, November 27, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So unless you are prepared to surrender... That is a great difficult job for the materialistic person. Nobody wants to surrender. He wants to compete. Individually, person to person, family to family, nation to nation, everyone is trying to become the master. Where is the question of surrendering? There is no question of surrendering. So this is the disease. Therefore Kṛṣṇa demands that to cure this rascaldom, or most chronic disease, you surrender. Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). "Then? If I surrender, then whole thing will be failure? My business, my plans, my, so many things...?" No. "I take charge of you. I take charge of you." Ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ. "Don't be worried." So much assurance is there. Still, we are not prepared to surrender, This is our material disease. Therefore Kṛṣṇa came again as a devotee just to show how to surrender to Kṛṣṇa. Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇaṁ sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG224HyderabadNovember281972_14" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="88" link="Lecture on BG 2.24 -- Hyderabad, November 28, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.24 -- Hyderabad, November 28, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.24 -- Hyderabad, November 28, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.24 -- Hyderabad, November 28, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is an attempt to bring all these sanātanas together. The living entity, sanātana; God, Kṛṣṇa, sanātana; and the place, sanātana. Just like here we are trying to live together, our family—father, mother, children, friends, countrymen, communitymen. We are trying to make a permanent settlement here. Making very nice building, spending millions of dollars, making it very strong so that it may not, may not be destroyed. So everyone is trying to keep himself permanent. A old man is trying to make himself young man. Nobody wants to become old man. Nobody wants to be destroyed. But the difficulty is that here everything is destroyed. Asanātana. But we have got a tendency to become sanātana. We want permanent life. We want permanent place. We want permanent relationship. But that is not possible. That is not possible. Therefore śāstra says, andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). The andhas—means blind, blind leaders—they are giving us false hope that we shall make here permanent settlement. Therefore they are called andhas. They have no sense. You cannot make it sanātana. But the whole attempt is going on to make everything sanātana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG224HyderabadNovember281972_15" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="88" link="Lecture on BG 2.24 -- Hyderabad, November 28, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.24 -- Hyderabad, November 28, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.24 -- Hyderabad, November 28, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.24 -- Hyderabad, November 28, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So what is our characteristic? I was going to explain. That we are now serving our senses. This is our material characteristic. Material characteristic because originally I am servant. I am not master. But I have given up service of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa-bahirmukha hañā bhoga vāñchā kare (Prema-vivarta). "Why shall I become servant? I shall become Kṛṣṇa." All right, you become Kṛṣṇa. You become enjoyer. That is material world. Everyone is trying to become Kṛṣṇa, enjoyer. So there is fight. Always. You are becoming, trying to becoming Kṛṣṇa. I am trying to become Kṛṣṇa. As there are so many incarnations of God nowadays—every lane, every street. So we are all imitation Kṛṣṇa. And there is fight. That is asanātana-dharma. That is not sanātana. Therefore the brāhmaṇa says, kāmādīnāṁ kati na katidhā pālitā durnideśāḥ. "My dear Lord, I tried to become master, but I have become servant of my senses—kāma, krodha, lobha, moha, mātsarya, ityādi. Now I see that I have served so long, but my so-called masters, they are not satisfied." Everyone knows. Even up to the end of life, one tries to become master. But that is not possible because he's not master. So when one is wise, he sees that "I am actually not master. I am serving others, but I am thinking I am master. Just like in my family. I am thinking that I am the head of the family, I am the master of the family, but actually, to satisfy my family members, I have to work hard day and night. So I have become their servant, but I am thinking I am master." This is called illusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG22627LondonAugust291973_16" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="93" link="Lecture on BG 2.26-27 -- London, August 29, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.26-27 -- London, August 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.26-27 -- London, August 29, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.26-27 -- London, August 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One cannot stop his duty. Then he becomes sinful. That is karma-vāda. If, just like so many people, they argue that if we discharge our duties nicely, then where is the need of accepting God? The karma-vāda philosophy is that if there is God, then he's giving us the result of our activities, and if I do nicely, then He gives me nice opportunity, and if I do not do things very nicely, I am put into suffering. So there is a karma-phala-datta, decides... Just like the high-court judge, he is giving judgement according to the case, different cases. Similarly, our goodness or badness will be decided according to our karma. That is also fact. Then what is the use of accepting one God? If I do my duties very nicely, then He must give me nice result. Why shall I worship Him? Why shall I become a devotee of God? It is His duty. This is karma-vāda. Everyone is trying to avoid the principle of devotional service. It is only we, the Kṛṣṇa conscious persons, we are advocating the philosophy of Bhagavad-gītā, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru ([[Vanisource:BG 18.65 (1972)|BG 18.65]]). Kṛṣṇa says that "Always think of Me." These karma-vādīs, they will say, "Why shall I waste my time thinking of Kṛṣṇa? If I do my duty nicely then I will get good result. Why shall I be devotee of Kṛṣṇa?" This is their argument.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG239LondonSeptember121973_17" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="101" link="Lecture on BG 2.39 -- London, September 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.39 -- London, September 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.39 -- London, September 12, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.39 -- London, September 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says, "After many, many births' endeavor..." Because everyone is trying to be happy. That is the struggle for existence. Why this struggle? To become happy. So sometimes they are karmīs, sometimes they are jñānīs, sometimes they are yogis, sometimes... As soon as they become bhakta, that is success. But so long he is not bhakta but otherwise, karmīs, jñānīs... Generally they are divided: karmīs, jñānīs, yogis... Therefore Rūpa Gosvāmī has said,</p>
:bhukti-mukti-spṛhā yāvat
:piśācī hṛdi vartate
:tāvad bhakti-sukhasyātra
:katham abhyudayo bhavet
<p>"So long in one's heart there is a piśācī..." Piśācī means, what is called, a witch. Yes. The witch is there, piśācī. What is that piśācī? Bhukti-mukti-siddhi. Bhukti means karmī, to, one who wants to enjoy this material world by working. That is called bhukti. Bhoktā. "I want to enjoy." Everyone is trying that. Struggle for existence. Everyone is trying to... "I want to enjoy this material world to the fullest extent." So their struggle going on, competition. That is called bhukti. And another? Mukti. Mukti means those who are disappointed. Disappointed must be because nobody can be happy here with this karmī plan. That is not possible. So he will be disappointed. But disappointed when? After many, many births' struggle for existence, he'll be disappointed. That's a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG24951NewYorkApril51966_18" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="108" link="Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, now according to scripture, now, one who does good work only, no sinful work, then what is the result of his good work? Oh, he gets birth in a good family, in a higher planet, or very rich man, or very educated man, very beautiful man. These are the result of good work. Janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrī ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.26|SB 1.8.26]]). Four things are obtained by good work. You get very good birth, high parentage, janma. You get very good wealth in wealthy family, or you earn millions and millions dollars. You don't think that simply by laboring, one can earn millions and millions dollars unless he has got in the background very good work. You see? Otherwise, everyone is trying to earn millions and billions, but somebody's earning very quickly, without any effort, and somebody, whole life working, he does not get even sufficient for the maintenance. So these are the result of good work and bad work. So janma-aiśvarya-śruta. High education, to become very highly learned man, that is also due to good work. And to be very beautiful, that is also result of good work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG33143LosAngelesJanuary11969_19" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="129" link="Lecture on BG 3.31-43 -- Los Angeles, January 1, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 3.31-43 -- Los Angeles, January 1, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.31-43 -- Los Angeles, January 1, 1969|Lecture on BG 3.31-43 -- Los Angeles, January 1, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyone who is in the material world, he is lusty. Maybe difference of degrees. That doesn't matter. But he is lusty. Kāma eṣa krodha eṣa rajo-guṇa-samudbhavaḥ. Everyone is trying to lord it over the material nature. That is lust. Now, the ant is trying to lord it over the material nature in his own way, and the big politician, he is trying to lord it over the material nature in a different way. Everyone is trying. So that lording it over the material nature is a sign of lust. So you can take it for granted that anyone who is within this material world, he has got that contamination of lust, maybe manifested in different degrees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG468NewYorkJuly201966_20" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="143" link="Lecture on BG 4.6-8 -- New York, July 20, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.6-8 -- New York, July 20, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.6-8 -- New York, July 20, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.6-8 -- New York, July 20, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You cannot go beyond your nature. If you go beyond your nature, that is called māyā. Māyā means what is not. Therefore we are all servants, but here, in the material designation, we are trying to be master. Everyone is trying to be master. Therefore so much trouble of existence. If everyone becomes servant, there is no struggle. There is no struggle. Everyone becomes happy because he comes to his natural position. But here, artificially, we are trying to be the master, which I am not. That is my artificial life. Everyone is trying to predominate, to be the... He's trying to dominate over the material resources to his best. But he cannot have any domination of the material nature. Material nature is so strong that you cannot dominate it. That is impossible. So he's being crushed by the laws of material nature. Instead of becoming master, he's being crushed. So this is struggle for existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG47MontrealJune131968_21" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="144" link="Lecture on BG 4.7 -- Montreal, June 13, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.7 -- Montreal, June 13, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.7 -- Montreal, June 13, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.7 -- Montreal, June 13, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But at the present moment, I am thinking that I am master, I'm not servant. This is called māyā. Actually I am servant, but I am thinking master. Everyone is trying to lord it over the material nature according to his capacity. Controller, master, he's trying to be, but actually his position is servant. So when he forgets his servitorship, that is called dharmasya glānir, discrepancy of his natural position. Dharmasya.</p>
<p>Now another point of dharma is, as Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa is describing here, is dharmasya vedoktasya glānir vināśa. Now this is ordinary sense of religion. Just like everyone has got some scripture. The Hindus, they have got Vedic scripture. The Muslims, they have got Koran. The Christians, they have got Bible, Old Testament, New Testament. Similarly, there are many other religious sects, they have got their own scripture. So Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa says that vedoktasya dharmasya. Dharma means the rules and regulations as they are prescribed in the scriptures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG479NewYorkJuly221966_22" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="146" link="Lecture on BG 4.7-9 -- New York, July 22, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.7-9 -- New York, July 22, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.7-9 -- New York, July 22, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.7-9 -- New York, July 22, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇam. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]). In Sanskrit language, it is said... Lord Caitanya. Lord Caitanya's picture you have seen on the showcase. He's dancing, and chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa Hare Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Hare Hare. This sound vibration of Kṛṣṇa, Hare, Rāma, as soon as the mind is cleared off, then we'll see our real position, and the immediate result is bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇam. There is a fire always blazing over this material world. Everyone is trying to extinguish it, but it is not possible to extinguish this fire of material miseries unless we are situated in our pure consciousness of spiritual life. That is the whole thing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG48BombayMarch281974_23" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="149" link="Lecture on BG 4.8 -- Bombay, March 28, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.8 -- Bombay, March 28, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.8 -- Bombay, March 28, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.8 -- Bombay, March 28, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like here also we can see practically, everyone is trying to become a big or small īśvara, Kṛṣṇa. Īśvara is Kṛṣṇa. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ (Bs. 5.1). But here the struggle is that everyone is trying to become īśvara. Nobody wants to become servant. Although he is servant of māyā. He cannot be īśvara constitutionally. Any one of us. This is called illusion. Actually, we are servant but we are trying to become īśvara. This is called māyā. So this position of the living entity is called dharmasya glāniḥ, discrepancy of the constitutional position. Actually, I am servant but I am trying to become master. This is called dharmasya glāniḥ. So when the world is full...</p>
<p>Of course, there are devotees who are trying to become servant. They are trying. The devotional service means, Kṛṣṇa consciousness means to train people how to become servant of God. That is all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG411BombayMarch311974_24" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="159" link="Lecture on BG 4.11 -- Bombay, March 31, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.11 -- Bombay, March 31, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.11 -- Bombay, March 31, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.11 -- Bombay, March 31, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the necessities of life is being supplied by Kṛṣṇa. In Africa there are millions of elephants. They are also supplied food, at a time, forty kilos. And the ant is also, within the hole of your room... (break) ...according to law. Don't encroach upon others' property. Mā gṛdhaḥ kasya svid dhanam. Tena tyaktena bhuñjīthā ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]]). Whatever is allotted for you, that is... Everything is prescribed. Everything is there. But the... Why this arrangement is made? They do not know. The arrangement is made that mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha... Of course, particularly the name of manuṣyāḥ has been... Because in the human life God consciousness can be developed, not in the animal life. Therefore here particularly it is mentioned, mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ. "Everyone is trying to approach Me, but according to different angle of vision, according to capacity." The capacity is somebody's trying to go up to the Brahman effulgence, somebody's trying to understand the Supreme Paramātmā within everyone's heart, and somebody's trying to understand and go directly to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG411BombayMarch311974_25" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="159" link="Lecture on BG 4.11 -- Bombay, March 31, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.11 -- Bombay, March 31, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.11 -- Bombay, March 31, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.11 -- Bombay, March 31, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]). That everyone is trying to realize the Absolute Truth. Either in the shape of Brahman or Paramātmā or nullifying these material varieties, śūnyavāda, they are trying to approach Kṛṣṇa. So Kṛṣṇa is so kind that He's giving direct opportunity, direct opportunity that "You can surrender unto Me, and I'll take charge of you." Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja, ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]).</p>
<p>So why not take this opportunity. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to preach or to train people how to approach directly. It is possible. One may say that "If it is so difficult subject matter, how one can approach Kṛṣṇa directly?" No. That is Kṛṣṇa's grace. You can... Just like in a building, high building, there are two ways. The staircase is there and the lift is there. You can take either of them. If you go to the topmost flat step by step, you can go. But if... Why don't you take this opportunity of taking the lift and go immediately, within a minute?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG41112NewYorkJuly281966_26" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="162" link="Lecture on BG 4.11-12 -- New York, July 28, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.11-12 -- New York, July 28, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.11-12 -- New York, July 28, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.11-12 -- New York, July 28, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you like, you can refuse, but we should not refuse. Here Kṛṣṇa says that "Those who does not come to My leadership, but he goes indirectly to other leaders..." We worship leadership—why? Because we want something from that leadership. Just like in India during the independence movement, so many people took part in the Congress movement, and later on, they became all ministers and high officers although they had no position in India's past life. So it is possible that if we worship other demigods, we can get some temporary relief from our distress, but if you take to Kṛṣṇa, then the relief is permanent, and tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]), we can give up this body and go directly to the spiritual kingdom to be associated with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Now, here Kṛṣṇa says, kāṅkṣantaḥ karmaṇāṁ siddhiṁ yajanta iha: "People are deluded for temporary relief, and therefore they go to worship demigods." They get some immediate relief. That is their profit. But kṣipraṁ hi mānuṣe loke siddhir bhavati karma-jā. If you want some temporary relief, then you can worship this or that. But if you want really the ultimate relief... And that is the goal of human life, ultimate... Everyone is trying to get out of miseries. The whole struggle, either in the material field or in the spiritual field, the whole struggle is to get out of some misery.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG419NewYorkAugust51966_27" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="179" link="Lecture on BG 4.19 -- New York, August 5, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.19 -- New York, August 5, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.19 -- New York, August 5, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.19 -- New York, August 5, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like, if I think that I am independent of government regulations, then I become dependent of the police force. My dependence is neither in this way or that way. So that is our mistaken. Everyone is trying to be, become independent. That is called māyā. That is called māyā, or illusion. Nobody can be independent. Individually, community-wise, society-wise, or nation-wise, you can extend even universal-wise—nobody can be independent. We are dependent. And this is called knowledge. When you come to the sense, that "I am dependent; I am not independent," this is called knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG419BombayApril81974_28" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="180" link="Lecture on BG 4.19 -- Bombay, April 8, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.19 -- Bombay, April 8, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.19 -- Bombay, April 8, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.19 -- Bombay, April 8, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, so, yasya sarve samārambhāḥ. Samārambhāḥ means all attempts. Yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāma-saṅkalpa-varjitāḥ. We want to do something to enjoy the fruit. We do some business with a desire, "The profit I shall enjoy." We live in family life. The desire is that... Everyone is trying to satisfy his senses, especially in this age. Dāmpatye ratir eva hi. In the śāstra it is said, dāmpatye, means husband and wife relationship will exist in this age of Kali only on the point of sex life. If there is disturbance in sex life, there is divorce. So kāma is there. In every samārambhāḥ, in every attempt, the lust, lusty desire is there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG426BombayApril151974_29" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="192" link="Lecture on BG 4.26 -- Bombay, April 15, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.26 -- Bombay, April 15, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.26 -- Bombay, April 15, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.26 -- Bombay, April 15, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is trying to be very peaceful and happy. That is possible when one is promoted to the platform of sattva-guṇa. The yoga practice means that. Yoga practice means by controlling the airs within the body... That will be explained. There are five kinds of air, vāyu. When the airs are not controlled in old age, according to Ayurvedic system, it is called vāyu-roga. The muscles become slackened, old man. Because the air control or air circulation is not proper. There are many medicines, many practice of yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG43942LosAngelesJanuary141969_30" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="200" link="Lecture on BG 4.39-42 -- Los Angeles, January 14, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.39-42 -- Los Angeles, January 14, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.39-42 -- Los Angeles, January 14, 1969|Lecture on BG 4.39-42 -- Los Angeles, January 14, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, out of disgust, everyone is trying to follow his own principle, whatever he likes. And there are some missionary activities. They also advocate that "You can do whatever you like, and you will get God." So people are trying like that.</p>
<p>But our process is different. We are following the old principles. We do not say something new. The old saying, as Kṛṣṇa said five thousand years ago, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). So nothing new. We are simply repeating. That, our Hare Kṛṣṇa, is it (it is) also repetition. Hare Kṛṣṇa Hare Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Hare Hare.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG61LosAngelesFebruary131969_31" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="208" link="Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969|Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our whole process is to join the supreme ānandamaya, Kṛṣṇa, in His dance party. That will make us actually happy. Here we are trying to be happy by artificial means. And we are becoming frustrated. But if you actually be situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, simply you revive your original position, joyful, simply joyful. Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt. These are the Vedānta. Because our nature is ānandamaya. People are, everyone is trying to find out. In this La Cienega Avenue there are so many restaurants, so many things and so many signboards. Why? They are advertising, "Come on, here is ānanda, here is pleasure." He's advertising, we are also doing like that. "Here is ānanda." So everyone is searching after ānanda pleasure. But there is different standard of pleasure. The same thing. Somebody are trying to find out pleasure from the material point of view, somebody's trying to find pleasure from speculation, philosophy, poetry of art. And somebody's trying to find out pleasure in the transcendental stage. Everyone is trying to find out pleasure. That is our business only. Why you are working so hard day and night? Because you know, at night, "I shall mix with that girl" or "I shall be mixed with wife, I shall enjoy." The whole, everyone is accepting all kinds of trouble to find out that pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG61LosAngelesFebruary131969_32" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="208" link="Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969|Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rasa means the taste, the mellow. Just like we try to taste a sweetmeat, a sweet candy, anything. Why? Because there is a very nice taste. So everyone is trying to have some taste from everything. We want to enjoy sex life. There is some taste. So that is called ādi—taste. So there are so many tastes. There in the Brahma-saṁhitā, ānanda-cinmaya-rasa. That taste, material taste, you may taste it, but it will be finished immediately. Immediately finished. Say few minutes. Suppose you have got very nice sweetmeat. You taste it. You get, "Oh, it is very nice." "Take another." "All right." "And another?" "No, I don't want," finished. You see? So material taste is finishable. It is not unlimited. But real taste is unlimited. If you taste one then you cannot forget. It will go on, increasing, increasing. Ānandāmbudhi-vardhanam. Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that, "This taste is simply increasing." Although it is ocean-like, great, still it is increasing. Here you have seen ocean. It is limited. Your Pacific Ocean is tossing, but it is not increasing. If it increases there is havoc, you see? But by nature's law, by God's order, it does not come beyond its limit. Within the limit it is. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu says there is an ocean of bliss, ocean of taste, of transcendental bliss, which is increasing. Ānandāmbudhi-vardhanaṁ prati-padaṁ pūrṇāmṛtāsvādanaṁ sarvātma-snapanaṁ paraṁ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-saṅkīrtanam. You'll get by this chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, your pleasure potency increasing more and more, more and more. Yes, what is your question?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG614NewYorkSeptember21966_33" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="209" link="Lecture on BG 6.1-4 -- New York, September 2, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.1-4 -- New York, September 2, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.1-4 -- New York, September 2, 1966|Lecture on BG 6.1-4 -- New York, September 2, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So similarly, yaṁ sannyāsam iti prāhur yogaṁ taṁ viddhi pāṇḍava ([[Vanisource:BG 6.2 (1972)|BG 6.2]]). "Oh Arjuna." Pāṇḍava means "the son of Pāṇḍu, Arjuna." "You can understand that what is sannyāsa and what is yoga, they are the same principle." They are the same principle how? Na hy asannyasta-saṅkalpo yogī bhavati kaścana. Because without being freed from desires of sense gratification, nobody can become either a yogi or a sannyāsī. Everyone is trying to have some profit out of his activities. There are many yogis, they perform yoga system or teach yoga system for some profit, but that is not the idea of yoga system. Everything should be engaged in the service of the Lord. Everything. Whatever we do, either as ordinary worker or as sannyāsī or as yogi, or as jñānī, all our energies should be dovetailed with Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is real sannyāsa, that is real yoga. Ārurukṣor muner yogaṁ karma kāraṇam ucyate. Those who are just stepping on the staircase of the yoga system, for them, karma kāraṇam ucyate, they must work. In the beginning, nobody should stop working. Nobody should stop working.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71LosAngelesDecember21968_34" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="229" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Los Angeles, December 2, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Try to understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Simply by practicing this, some way or other, you become attached to Kṛṣṇa. Some way. Yena tena prakāreṇa, any way. Just like if you love somebody, any way, you try to get it... It is not very difficult. We know the tactics. Even an animal, an animal, he knows how to get his things tactfully. The struggle for existence means that everyone is trying to get his objective. So many tactfully. So you also try, instead of after this material will-o'-the-wisp, you some way tactfully try to capture Kṛṣṇa. That will make your life successful. Some way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71MadrasFebruary141972_35" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="232" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Madras, February 14, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Madras, February 14, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Madras, February 14, 1972|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Madras, February 14, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We perform religion for getting some economic benefit, artha. And why artha is required? For kāma, dharma artha kāma. For, for satisfying our sense gratification we require money, and generally we perform religious rites, ritualistic ceremonies, yajña, dharma for getting some economic development. Dharma artha kāma. Artha is required, money is required for fulfilling our sense gratification, and when we are baffled in gratifying our senses... Because here the whole struggle is going on. Everyone is trying to be the "Lord of all I survey". So there is baffle, there is confusion sometimes, and at that time they want mokṣa, relief for all these struggle for existence. But Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam says that in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam these four things are rejected: dharmaḥ projjhita-kaitavo 'tra ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.2|SB 1.1.2]]). Śrīdhara Swami has commented that mokṣa-vañcapa yajñaṁ nirastam. Then what it is for? It is for simply developing your lost consciousness, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Because originally we are Kṛṣṇa conscious. Because we are all sons of Kṛṣṇa or part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa; therefore Kṛṣṇa and our relationship cannot be, I mean, eliminated. It is eternal. But that, at the present moment, we have forgot. That is our present position, māyā. By the pressure of māyā we have forgotten our relationship.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71SydneyFebruary161973_36" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="238" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you want actually peace of your mind or yourself, then you must learn how to love God. Because you are hankering to love the Supreme, but because you have no information of the Supreme, you are placing your love to your body, your society, your country, your family, or if you haven't got anything to love, then you get a dog, cat, and you love it. The loving propensity is there. This is the psychology. Now that loving propensity can attain its perfection, and as soon as you reach that perfectional point, you become happy. This is the formula for happiness. Everyone is trying to become happy, peaceful. That peacefulness, that happiness can be attained only when you increase your attachment or love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is the meaning of Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. We are not teaching any kind of faith. There are many different types of faith, so, but unfortunately, maybe due to the slackness of this movement or religious movement, people have lost all faith in religious movement. Maybe there are many reasons. But it cannot be left aside. You cannot give up. If you want actually peace of the mind, peace of yourself, then you must try to love God. That is the only way. Sa vai puṁsām paro dharmo ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.6|SB 1.2.6]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71BombayDecember201975_37" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="247" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Bombay, December 20, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Bombay, December 20, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Bombay, December 20, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Bombay, December 20, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He does not say tulasī leaf. So what is the difficulty to secure a little water, a leaf, or a small flower? Patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam. The real thing is bhakti. Patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam. So, mad-bhakta, if you are poorest of the poor you can become a devotee. Ahaituky apratihatā yayātmā suprasīdati. If you want to become a devotee of Kṛṣṇa, there is no impediment throughout the three worlds within the universe. You can become a devotee, it is so easy. If you want to be a rich man it requires so much trouble. Rather, so long you do not desire to become a rich man, you are peaceful. And as soon as you desire to become a rich man, it will be all activities: how to acquire money this way or that way, this way... Everyone tries to become rich man because generally one thinks that at old age I'll get some income and I shall sit down very peacefully. So you are already sitting down peacefully. Why you take another means?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG713LondonAugust41971_38" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="251" link="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- London, August 4, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- London, August 4, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- London, August 4, 1971|Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- London, August 4, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So people are trying to be like tiger. In India, a certain section of people, the Muhammadans, they say that "We want to be like śera." Śera means tiger. And more or less in the Western countries also, everyone is trying to become a tiger, very powerful. But one should be very cool-headed. A tiger is very powerful; a tiger can attack anyone and kill him. That is very good, but what is the use of tiger? Nobody is interested in tiger. Rather, if the tiger comes within the city, immediately it will be shot down. Because it has no use. But a humble, meek cow... Of course, here there is no protection of cow, but in India the cow is protected. It is the duty of the human being to give protection to the cow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG72LondonMarch101975_39" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="257" link="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that curing medicine we have to take not to maintain this material body. Na sādhu manye yata ātmano 'yam asann api kleśada āsa dehaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). This is real intelligence. Everyone is trying to keep this body, this disease, maintaining. This time, next time, next time, next time, going on. Janma-mṛtyu-maran malam.(?) This is not your... Disease should be cured. Therefore śāstra says,</p>
:nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma
:yad indriya-prītaya āpṛṇoti
:na sādhu manye yata ātmano 'yam
:asann api kleśada āsa dehaḥ
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]])
<p>People are mad, and they are doing anything mischievous, sinful. And what is the purpose? Now, just to satisfy the senses. You see? There are so many nice foodstuff—Kṛṣṇa has given—fruits, flowers, grains, milk, butter, sugar. And you can prepare hundreds and thousands of preparation out of it and offer to Kṛṣṇa and eat it very nicely. "No. We must have meat." This is vikarma. Vikarma means sinful activities. Karma, vikarma, and... Tena tyaktena bhuñjīthā ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]]). God has given you so many nice foodstuff. Why should you kill an animal? Therefore Jesus Christ says, "Thou shall not kill." "Then shall I die?" No. There are so many things. You eat. Tena tyaktena, whatever is ordained by you, by God, Kṛṣṇa... The same thing is said. Kṛṣṇa should have said, "Give me..." Mamsam din mam.(?) No. He says, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG72NairobiOctober281975_40" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="258" link="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- Nairobi, October 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- Nairobi, October 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.2 -- Nairobi, October 28, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.2 -- Nairobi, October 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the greatest magic, brahma-niṣṭham. That is the greatest magic, how to become fixed up in Brahman. That is called brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]). As soon as you become brahma-niṣṭham, fixed up in Brahman, then all your miserable condition finished. Prasannātmā. That is the sign. Everyone is trying to be very happy. So that you can be by brahma-niṣṭham, by understanding that you are Brahman.</p>
:brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā
:na śocati na kāṅkṣati
:samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu
:mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām
:([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]])
<p>These are the preliminary stages to enter into the kingdom of devotional... Mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām. After being... After going through this process—brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]), then you come to the transcendental platform, and that is business of brahma-bhūtaḥ stage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG73VrndavanaOctober311973_41" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="261" link="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">English. So manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu ([[Vanisource:BG 7.3 (1972)|BG 7.3]]). Out of many hundreds and thousands of men, kaścid yatati siddhaye (aside:) Thank you. The difficulty is that they do not know what is siddhi. At the present moment, people are so ignorant that they do not know what is siddhi. The major problem of life, that is unsolved. Everyone is trying to make a solution of some temporary difficulties, politically, socially, economically. But real solution, as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam... ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). Janma, birth, mṛtyu, death, and jarā, old age, and vyādhi, disease—to get out of this entanglement. Duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam.</p>
<p>This is our real miserable condition. We have to die. We have to take birth again, and again we have to become old, and there will be disease. Between birth and death... Birth is very miserable, To remain in the womb of the mother in a packed-up stage within a bag, and... That is miserable. Biting, the worms biting tender skin. We have forgotten, but these were the miseries for birth. In suffocated condition...But we have forgotten. So forgetfulness is not solution. Closing the eyes before the enemies is no solution. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14 (1972)|BG 7.14]]). So long you are in material condition, you have to suffer all these miseries, either you become rich man or poor man. You may become American or Indian. The miseries of birth, death, old age and disease, they are all the same everywhere, not only within this planet, but also in other planets also. Ābrahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ. This is the intelligence. They are trying to go to the moon planet, or somebody, by karma-kāṇḍīya consideration, they are trying to go to the heavenly planet. But wherever you go, you must know that these four conditions of material life, they are present. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG73NairobiOctober291975_42" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="265" link="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Nairobi, October 29, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Nairobi, October 29, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Nairobi, October 29, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Nairobi, October 29, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Vedic injunction is tamasi mā jyotir gama. "Don't remain in darkness." This is darkness. Darkness means "I am this body, and the, to fulfill the necessities of the body is the highest perfection of my life." Everyone is trying for that, competition. Everyone is trying to have a skyscraper building and three Rolls Royce cars and so on, so on. They think that this is perfection of life, durāśayā, durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]), this material energy's production. But you do not think that "How many years I shall enjoy this skyscraper building? And what is my main business? My main business is how to become perfect." There are many animals within the skyscraper building. There are human being, there are dogs, there are cats, there are worms, rats, so many things. So to live in the skyscraper building, that facility is there even to the worms, cats, rats, everyone. That... Then what is the difference between these animals and me? The difference is how to become perfect, siddhi, svarūpa-siddhi. "What I am? Am I this body?" This should be the question.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG77BombayFebruary221974_43" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="274" link="Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, February 22, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, February 22, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, February 22, 1974|Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, February 22, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa is personally teaching. Why we should satisfy Kṛṣṇa? Because there is no more a greater authority than Kṛṣṇa. We are trying to serve here greater authority. Every one of us... We are going to office, we are going to party meeting, we are going to be elected president. So what is that? That I assure that "I shall satisfy your senses. You want this? I shall give you. Please elect me." Everyone is trying to satisfy the senses. Either of own self... He's giving false promise. Actually, he wants to satisfy his own senses. As soon as he becomes minister, he'll satisfy his own senses. But he's getting elected by promising satisfying..., to satisfy your senses. But the sense gratification is going on. But there is chaos because the point is missing. There is no activity for satisfying senses of Kṛṣṇa. That is the defect of the modern civilization. Therefore one should learn that you are satisfying the senses of others. Try to satisfy the senses of Kṛṣṇa, because there is no more greater authority than Kṛṣṇa. We are satisfying the senses of greater authority. That's all. Or my senses. Because my senses are also greater authority—kāma, krodha, lobha, moha, mātsarya. These are very strongly dictating me, "Do this." I don't want to do this. My conscience is willing (beating?). But my kāma, my lust, is forcing me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71113BombayApril51971_44" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="281" link="Lecture on BG 7.11-13 -- Bombay, April 5, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.11-13 -- Bombay, April 5, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.11-13 -- Bombay, April 5, 1971|Lecture on BG 7.11-13 -- Bombay, April 5, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">ow, the next question is, if... Everyone is trying to become freed from the contamination of material nature, mukti. That is called mukti. Great sages, great saintly persons, simply to get out of the clutches of this material nature, they undertake severe penances and austerity. Then, if it is so simple that simply by surrendering unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa one becomes immediately liberated from the clutches of māyā, why, then, people do not take to this process? This question may be raised. They do not believe. They say, "Oh, this is too much. Simply by..." They say, "Sophistry." Simply by surrendering unto Kṛṣṇa one becomes a liberated soul. They do not believe. And who does not believe? That is also stated by Kṛṣṇa Himself. He says, na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.15 (1972)|BG 7.15]]). Kṛṣṇa says... Once, in a previous verse, He said, mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te: ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14 (1972)|BG 7.14]]) "Anyone who surrenders unto Me, immediately he becomes free from the clutches of māyā." The next paragraph He says, "Unfortunately, those who are miscreants, they do not do it." Na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG714HamburgSeptember81969_45" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="283" link="Lecture on BG 7.14 -- Hamburg, September 8, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.14 -- Hamburg, September 8, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.14 -- Hamburg, September 8, 1969|Lecture on BG 7.14 -- Hamburg, September 8, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So everyone is trying to be very happy, comfortable, but it is being finished within a second. Is it not a fact? Huh? Is there any disagreement on this point? That is the problem. Everyone is trying to solve this problem in his own way. They are manufacturing different ways only, but the problem is not solved. The problem is there. Here in America, whenever I meet some gentleman in the street and he understands that I am coming from India, he says, "Oh, India is very poverty-stricken." You see. So... As if there is no problem in America. There is one problem, food scarcity. But I told him that "You have got also many problems. You are not problem-free." So there is... Suppose you have got some pain here. Sometimes we think that "If pain would have been here, then it would have been nice. Here it is very painful." So pain, here or there, it is pain. You see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG81520NewYorkNovember171966_46" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="292" link="Lecture on BG 8.15-20 -- New York, November 17, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 8.15-20 -- New York, November 17, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 8.15-20 -- New York, November 17, 1966|Lecture on BG 8.15-20 -- New York, November 17, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then people may inquire, "Well, you say that to enter into the planet of Kṛṣṇa is the highest perfection, but we are trying to enter into the moon planet. Is it not perfection?" Somebody, you may question. Yes. So in answer, this tendency to enter into the higher planets is always there in human mind. Don't think that we have advanced, and we have invented this sputnik for entering into the moon planet or sun planet. This tendency is always there. A living entity's name is sarva-ga. Sarva-ga. He wants to travel everywhere. That is his nature. Just like you, sometimes, you Americans, you go to India or Europe. You cannot stay stagnant at a place. That is our nature. So this tendency, that we are trying to enter into the moon planet, this is not a new thing. They are trying, maybe by different process, by yoga process, by other process. Everyone is trying to enter into the higher planets.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG91VrndavanaApril171975_47" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="297" link="Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Vrndavana, April 17, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Vrndavana, April 17, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Vrndavana, April 17, 1975|Lecture on BG 9.1 -- Vrndavana, April 17, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually we are trying to get because we are eternal. We are trying to get eternal happiness. That is... Kṛṣṇa is speaking here. Jñānaṁ te 'haṁ sa-vijñānaṁ pravakṣyāmy anasūyave ([[Vanisource:BG 7.2 (1972)|BG 7.2]]). Anasūyave. Asūya means envious. Envious. Everyone is envious of Kṛṣṇa. That is demon. Just like Kaṁsa. In this tract of land, Mathurā, there was Kaṁsa. He was so envious that he ordered to his servant that "As soon as Kṛṣṇa is born, please bring the child. I shall kill Him." This is asūya. So at the present moment, practically the whole world, they want to be godless. The scientists and the..., everyone is trying to prove that "There is no God. There is no Kṛṣṇa. This is all sentiment." Especially in the Communist countries. So if you become demon, Communist, or in favor of them, then you are also infected with asūya, envious of Kṛṣṇa. Then you cannot understand. Then you cannot understand. Kṛṣṇa is very strict. But the devotees are very lenient. Kṛṣṇa doesn't want to speak even with demons. But the devotees are so kind, they go to the demons and pray, "Kindly hear. Kindly hear about Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1023NewYorkJanuary11967_48" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="330" link="Lecture on BG 10.2-3 -- New York, January 1, 1967" link_text="Lecture on BG 10.2-3 -- New York, January 1, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.2-3 -- New York, January 1, 1967|Lecture on BG 10.2-3 -- New York, January 1, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">e want to be free from anxieties. Everyone is trying to get himself free from anxieties, but he does not know how to get out of this anxiety. This taking shelter of intoxication is no use to get oneself free from anxieties. It is a drug. It is oblivion. Sometimes, for sometimes we forget everything, but again when you come to your consciousness the same anxieties and same thing are there. So this will not help you.</p>
<p>If you want to be free from anxieties and if you want actually life eternal with bliss and knowledge, then this is the process. This is the process. You have to understand Kṛṣṇa. Here it is clearly stated that na me viduḥ sura-gaṇāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 10.2 (1972)|BG 10.2]]). Nobody can understand. But there is a way. Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ (Brs. 1.2.234). This is a process. There are several places in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam this process is described in a different way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1312ParisAugust101973_49" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="339" link="Lecture on BG 13.1-2 -- Paris, August 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.1-2 -- Paris, August 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.1-2 -- Paris, August 10, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.1-2 -- Paris, August 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They are after śānti, peacefulness, peace of the mind. Where is śānti? They are working hard, day and night, to get peace of the mind. No, that is not possible.</p>
<p>How it is possible? Just try to understand three things only. Then you'll get something. What is that? Kṛṣṇa says that: "I am the enjoyer, You are not enjoyer." Nobody's enjoyer. If you understand this, that Kṛṣṇa is the enjoyer. One, out of the three items, one, bhoktā. Everyone in this material world, they are, everyone is trying to become enjoyer, the first-class enjoyer, number one enjoyer. But it is not possible. Nobody can enjoy. Only Kṛṣṇa is the enjoyer, and if we cooperate with Kṛṣṇa, through His enjoyment, we can enjoy. This is our position. So this is real knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1312BombaySeptember241973_50" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="340" link="Lecture on BG 13.1-2 -- Bombay, September 24, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.1-2 -- Bombay, September 24, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.1-2 -- Bombay, September 24, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.1-2 -- Bombay, September 24, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore those who are actually intelligent, they should not neglect this movement, Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. It is the greatest welfare movement for the whole human society to make people God conscious, Kṛṣṇa conscious, without which there will be so many troubles. It is already there. So everyone is trying to enjoy the prakṛti, the material nature. Therefore the question is prakṛtiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva kṣetraṁ kṣetrajñaṁ eva ca. This is material nature and anyone who is trying to enjoy this material nature, he is called puruṣa. Purusa means enjoyer and prakṛti means enjoyed. Just like in ordinary life we see a man is supposed to be enjoyer and the woman is supposed to be enjoyed, similarly, prakṛti is feminine gender and puruṣa is masculine gender. Anyone who is trying to enjoy, he is puruṣa. It doesn't matter, outwardly he's dressed as man or women; if he has got the desire to enjoy, that is called puruṣa. And his object that is enjoyed, that is called prakṛti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG13812BombaySeptember301973_51" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="357" link="Lecture on BG 13.8-12 -- Bombay, September 30, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.8-12 -- Bombay, September 30, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.8-12 -- Bombay, September 30, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.8-12 -- Bombay, September 30, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People are searching after Īśvara, "Can you show me God?" "There is no God." "God is dead." So many philosophers and theories are there, but actually there is God. Here is God, Kṛṣṇa. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sac-cid-ānandaḥ vigrahaḥ (Bs. 5.1). Ekale īśvara kṛṣṇa. In Caitanya-caritāmṛta it is said that "Only īśvara is Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme." Ekala īśvara kṛṣṇa, āra saba bhṛtya ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.142|CC Adi 5.142]]). "All others, they are servants." Nobody is actually īśvara. And we find it practically. Everyone in this material world, he may become an īśvara is his group, but he is also controlled by somebody superior. That is the position of this relative īśvara. But Kṛṣṇa is absolute īśvara. Nobody is īśvara above Him. That is Kṛṣṇa. So, everyone is trying to be īśvara. This is the material world. Everyone is trying to be īśvara.</p>
<p>So Kṛṣṇa says that, ṛṣibhir bahudhā gītam. Because everyone is trying to be superior. Nāsau ṛṣir yasya mataṁ na bhinnā, that every philosopher must give his own opinion and it must be refuted by another. Therefore śāstra says that in this way you cannot ascertain what is the reality. Tarko 'pratiṣṭha. If you want to understand the reality by your arguments, reasoning power, that is not possible. Because I may be very nice arguer, but another person may be better arguer, he can defeat me. And that is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1322BombayOctober201973_52" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="370" link="Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the spiritual world the only enjoyer is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All others are enjoyed. But here in this material world everyone is trying to become the Supreme, and others, to be enjoyed. Everyone is trying to become God, and the last snare of māyā is that one is claiming that "I am God." When he tries to become big businessman, big zamindar, big minister, big president, or in the society, big rich man, big, big always. And when he fails to become all kinds of "bigs," he wants to become one with God. By mixing, by merging into God, he will be the biggest. That is the philosophy. So basic principle is how to become big. Otherwise... Because unless I become very big, I cannot enjoy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1322BombayOctober201973_53" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="370" link="Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is trying to enjoy. But he is enjoying... He is not enjoying the prakṛti, but he is enjoying the association of the guṇa. Puruṣaḥ prakṛti-stho hi bhuṅkte prakṛti-jān guṇān, kāraṇaṁ guṇa-saṅgo 'sya ([[Vanisource:BG 13.22 (1972)|BG 13.22]]). So every living entity is suffering or enjoying. There is no enjoyment. Everyone is suffering, but he... That is called māyā. He is suffering but he takes it as enjoying. Even the hog, the pig, he is eating stool, but he is thinking that he is enjoying. He is enjoying. He enjoys a certain type of food according to his quality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1322BombayOctober201973_54" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="370" link="Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So kāraṇaṁ guṇa-saṅgo 'sya sad-asad... Sad-yoni ([[Vanisource:BG 13.22 (1972)|BG 13.22]]), high-class life, and asad-yoni, pāpa-yoni... So why one is born in lower grade family? Why one is born in high-grade family? Kāraṇaṁ guṇa-saṅgo 'sya. The cause is as he has associated with different types of qualities. So unfortunately, this science, that there is birth after death, and there is, actually, we are experience, we are seeing, but they do not inquire. They think that one can improve. That is not possible. Unless he changes the quality, he cannot improve. That is not possible. They do not know it. They are falsely trying to improve the position. Nobody is trying to become poor. Everyone is trying to become rich. But it is not possible. Because he has got a particular type of body, and that body is already destined, and he has to achieve happiness or suffer distresses according to the body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1322BombayOctober201973_55" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="370" link="Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.22 -- Bombay, October 20, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So modern civilization, they have no such information. Everyone is trying to improve his condition according to the quality. But that is not improvement. Real improvement is how to get out of this cycle of birth and death. That is real improvement. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam.  Thank you very much. So I will have to go with Mr. Ganatra. You can have your ārati. (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG132224MelbourneJune251974_56" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="372" link="Lecture on BG 13.22-24 -- Melbourne, June 25, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.22-24 -- Melbourne, June 25, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.22-24 -- Melbourne, June 25, 1974|Lecture on BG 13.22-24 -- Melbourne, June 25, 1974]]: </span><div class="text">So what is the business of this material world? Now, falsely we are trying to enjoy. The false enjoyer. Everyone is trying to be enjoyer. Kṛṣṇa has given little freedom. "All right. You want to enjoy. Enjoy it." But you have to be in this material world. And in the material world, as soon as you come to the material world, immediately you become contaminated by the modes of material nature.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG151CalcuttaFebruary261974_57" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="379" link="Lecture on BG 15.1 -- Calcutta, February 26, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 15.1 -- Calcutta, February 26, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 15.1 -- Calcutta, February 26, 1974|Lecture on BG 15.1 -- Calcutta, February 26, 1974]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Therefore it is said, ūrdhva-mūlam. Mūlam means root. Just like from the root the tree grows and becomes expanded. So now, this experience, the mūla is upside and the tree is expanding in this way... Ūrdhva-mūlam. Adhah-śākham ([[Vanisource:BG 15.1 (1972)|BG 15.1]]). The branches are down. Here we have got experience, all these trees, the root is down and the branches are spread up. But here is, experience is... That means this material is created not from this matter. From spiritual world. Go on.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: So just as in the material world there are personal relationships. Just like everyone is trying to make friends, has family, so many... (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...here, ūrdhva-mūlam. Just like if you have to keep yourself, the legs are up and the head down, somebody keeps you like this, how long you will feel comfortable? If you, somebody takes your legs and catches you and your head down, then it is not very comfortable. So this whole material world is like that, ūrdhva-mūlam. The mūlam should have been down, but it is up. Therefore it is discomfortable. And another explanation is the, it is perverted reflection. We have got experience of the ūrdhva-mūlam. I think I have explained that, that a tree... On the bank of a river or the bank of a pond, tree is standing, but the reflection, we find that the same tree has become ūrdhva-mūlam and adhah-śākham. So by this statement, Kṛṣṇa says that this is not real. That reflection in the water, of the tree, is not real. Real tree is up. Similarly, real enjoyment, real varieties—everything is in the spiritual world. It is simply reflection. It is not fact. Therefore our enjoyment here is called māyā, or illusion. So in later ślokas Kṛṣṇa has described how to get out of this mayic reflection and go to the real tree. That has been described later on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG168TokyoJanuary281975_58" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="394" link="Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Tokyo, January 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Tokyo, January 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Tokyo, January 28, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Tokyo, January 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But if you misinterpret, if you pollute it by your own interpretation, then you will not see. These rascals, they are simply polluting. Because they are not coming in paramparā system, everyone is trying to become a very learned scholar, very learned leader, but they are rascals. Actually they are rascals because they cannot see. Recently, what was the Gandhi's statement? That "I do not believe that there was Kṛṣṇa ever lived." That's it, "ever lived. Kṛṣṇa is of my imagination." He said like that. This is going on. All the ācāryas, they accepted. Arjuna accepted Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Person. Sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye yad vadasi keśava: ([[Vanisource:BG 10.14 (1972)|BG 10.14]]) "Your personality, nobody can understand." There is person before him, and he is such a big man. He says that "It is imagination." This is going on. If... Science should be as other such study. Two plus two, mathematic calculation, that is four. You cannot say it is five or three by interpretation or by imagination. Two plus two is equal to four. You accept or not accept; that is a different thing. So it is a science. You have to accept according to the direction given. Then you will have this real thing. So any other question? Study by questioning. Paripraśnena, tad viddhi paripraśnena, paripraśnena sevayā, praṇipātena.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1867AhmedabadDecember101972_59" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="405" link="Lecture on BG 18.67 -- Ahmedabad, December 10, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 18.67 -- Ahmedabad, December 10, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 18.67 -- Ahmedabad, December 10, 1972|Lecture on BG 18.67 -- Ahmedabad, December 10, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So mama vartmānuvartante means that just like on the top of, just like there so many skyscraper buildings in America. A hundred and five stories. I think that is the latest. So suppose you have to go to the topmost flat. There is staircase. So everyone is trying to go there. But someone has passed, say, ten steps. Another had passed, say, fifty steps. Another has hundred steps. But you have to complete, say, two thousand steps. So the staircase is the same. Mama vartmānuvartante. Because the aim is to go to the topmost flat. But the one who has passed ten steps, he is lower that one who has passed fifty steps. And the one who has passed fifty steps, he's lower than who has passed hundred steps. So similarly, there are different processes. But all the processes are not the same. They're aiming at the same goal, karma, jñāna, yoga, bhakti, but bhakti is the highest step. Because when you come to the platform of bhakti, then you can understand what is Kṛṣṇa. Not by karma, jñāna, yoga. That is not possible. You are trying, you are going towards that aim, but Kṛṣṇa says, bhaktyā mām abhijānāti ([[Vanisource:BG 18.55 (1972)|BG 18.55]]). He does not say, "By jñāna, by karma, by yoga." No. That you cannot understand. You can go forward, steps. But if you want to know Kṛṣṇa, then bhakti. Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 18.55 (1972)|BG 18.55]]). This is the process. Therefore mama vartmānuvartante means "Everyone is trying to come to Me, according to their capacity, ability, but one who actually wants to understand Me, the simple process..." Just like the staircase is there, but not in this country, in Europe and American countries, side by side, there is lift, elevator. So instead of going step by step to the highest flat, you take the help of this lift. You go immediately, within a second. So if you take the lift of bhakti, then immediately you come in contact with Kṛṣṇa directly. Instead of going by step by step by step. Why should you take? Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja: ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]) "You simply surrender unto Me. Your business is finished."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG186769AhmedabadDecember91972_60" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="406" link="Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972|Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says, "This confidential knowledge may not be explained to those who are not austere or devoted or engaged in devotional service, nor to one who is envious of Me." So Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He knows very well that there will be so many rascals who are envious of Him. Actually, everyone is trying... Because Bhagavad-gītā is very popular book of profound knowledge, everyone is trying to prove his own theory through the medium of Bhagavad-gītā, excluding Kṛṣṇa. This is going on. They want to kill Kṛṣṇa, demonic. Anyone who is trying to kill Kṛṣṇa, he's a demon. So to warn the devotees from these demons, this śloka was spoken by Kṛṣṇa Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB112LondonAugust151971_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="6" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 15, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 15, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 15, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 15, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So everyone is trying to be liberated. So in the bodies lower than the human being, there is no question of liberation. There is no question. Out of the 8,400,000's of species of life, 8,000,000 and at least 300 species, aḥ, 3,000 species of life, there is no question of liberation. They must live under the conditions of material nature. Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.27 (1972)|BG 3.27]]). You have accepted this material body voluntarily for enjoying this material world. You enjoy it to the fullest extent under the condition of stringent laws of material nature. Now, in the human form of life, civilized human form of life, your consciousness is now developed. There is a chance to understand why you are conditioned. You don't want condition; you want liberation. This question arises in the human form of life, not in the cat's life, dog's life. No. So we should remember this is the difference between other bodies and this body. Here, we become awakened that "Why I am conditioned?" Just like Sanātana Gosvāmī, when he approached Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu... He was minister, great man, very opulent. So the first question was put before Lord Caitanya, 'ke āmi,' 'kene āmāya jāre tāpa-traya.' "My dear master, I have come to You to ask the first question, that 'What I am? Why I am conditioned to suffer three kinds of miserable condition of life always?' " Why you are using this fan? Because I am conditioned. I cannot bear too much heat or too much cold. As soon as I go out in the park, I was covering. So these questions should arise, that "Why I am conditioned? Sometimes I am covering, sometimes I want fan."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB112LondonAugust151971_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="6" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 15, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 15, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 15, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.1.2 -- London, August 15, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have no market to sell." That is the cause of the two great wars. This is a fact. Anyone, any politician, any gentleman knows what was the cause. The cause was Germany is always envious of England. Why this enviousness? Because England wants to lord it over, send Lord Clive to India to exploit. And the German wants that "We have got so many things manufactured. We cannot sell." That is the cause of war: lord it over. Everyone is trying to lord it over. The whole economic situation. Everyone is trying to become "the lord of all I survey." Yes. "In the lower stage of human civilization, there is always competition to lord it over the material nature..." That is the lowest stage of human civilization. But that is passing on as the highest stage of... Anyone who has developed to how to exploit the resources of nature, that nation is called to be very highly civilized or advanced. But that is the lowest stage of civilization. Everyone is trying to make economic development by exploiting the world—digging the earth, the mines, the... This is lowest stage, just like animal civilization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB113LondonAugust191971_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="11" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 19, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 19, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 19, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 19, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means that we have to change the account, not for sense gratification. Because real proprietor is Kṛṣṇa. When I think I am proprietor, I am enjoyer, that is illusion. That is illusion. Janasya moho 'yam ahaṁ mameti ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). So in the cintāmaṇi-dhāma, (Bs. 5.29) Kṛṣṇa's abode, everything is there, but the account is different. That is spiritual world. Here the account is different. Is everything there, but everyone is trying to enjoy for himself. There is competition. I am enjoyer, you are enjoyer; therefore there is competition. Individually, man to man, family to family, society to society, nation to nation, there is always competition. But this competition will stop as soon as there is Kṛṣṇa consciousness, that "I am not proprietor, we are not proprietor, Kṛṣṇa is proprietor." That's all. That is the means of śānti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB113LondonAugust191971_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="11" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 19, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 19, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 19, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- London, August 19, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now here it is recommended, śrīmad-bhāgavataṁ rasam ālayam. Here is a taste which you can enjoy up to the end of your life or up to the point of liberation. Because life is meant for getting liberated from this painful material existence. That is life. Everyone is trying to get out of the painful situation. That is struggle for existence. But they do not know what is the ultimate life, free from all painful activities. That is called liberation. The whole Vedic civilization is based on this point, how to get liberated and enjoy eternal happiness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB113CaracasFebruary241975_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="13" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- Caracas, February 24, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- Caracas, February 24, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- Caracas, February 24, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.1.3 -- Caracas, February 24, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here this material world means everyone is trying to be master. But actually he is servant. Just like take, for example, in a family. The family head is the... Actually, he is servant of his wife, of his children or of his even servants. He is servant, but he is thinking that "I am the master of this family." In your country especially, if the husband cannot satisfy the wife, immediately there is divorce. So although in the name one is husband of the wife, but actually he is servant of the wife. The head of the family, just to keep the family members satisfied, he must be ready to serve all of them. If he dissatisfies any one of the family members, even to the servant, the whole family is disturbed. Therefore, constitutionally, we are all servant, but we are serving misguidedly the senses. Why I serve my wife? Because she gives me facility of sense gratification. Actually, I do not serve even my wife, but I will serve my own senses. In this way, if you make an analytical study of everyone, you will find that everyone is engaged to serve his senses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB122LondonAugust101971_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="19" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.2 -- London, August 10, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.2 -- London, August 10, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.2 -- London, August 10, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.2.2 -- London, August 10, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The dāvānala is used because this material world is always blazing, always problem. Nobody can deny it. Simply problem. Just like fire. Fire is a problem. And especially in America we see in every city, every ten minutes or fifteen minutes there is a fire brigade: dung dung dung dung dung dung dung dung. Why? The fire is blazing always. So as we practically see that there is always fire, and the fire brigade is ready... Nobody goes to set fire. But by accident, by manipulation, fire takes place. The comparison is therefore with the forest fire. Forest fire takes place without anyone's attempt. Simply by collision of two dry wood, there is friction, electricity is produced, and the dry leaf immediately catch hold of the electricity and it becomes fire. So this material world, everyone is trying to be peaceful, happy, tranquil. No. There must be fire. Exactly like that. The fire brigade is always ready because they know that at any moment there will be fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB123LondonAugust241971_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="21" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.3 -- London, August 24, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.3 -- London, August 24, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.3 -- London, August 24, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.2.3 -- London, August 24, 1971]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the natural commentary on this cream. Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī was a thoroughly realized master of the Vedānta-sūtra, and consequently he also personally realized the commentary, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. And just to show his boundless mercy upon bewildered materialistic men who want to cross completely over nescience, he recited for the first time this confidential knowledge. There is no point in arguing that a materialistic man can be happy. No materialistic creature, be he the great Brahmā or an insignificant ant, can be happy. Everyone tries to make a permanent plan for happiness, but everyone is baffled by the laws of material nature. Therefore the materialistic world is called the darkest region of God's creation. Yet the unhappy materialists can get out of it simply by desiring to get out. Unfortunately they are so foolish that they do not want to escape."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They do not know that there is escape. They think this is all. This is their education. They have no knowledge. Although they are suffering in every step, they are making plan in their own way within this material world. Just like the UNESCO and so many others, all nation attempts are there. They are planning within this... That is described in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as carvita-carvaṇānām. Carvita means chewing the chewed. They see that our previous leaders, they also did like this; it was not successful. Still they are going on in different way. That is not the way. Actually, if you are really anxious to become free from the conditional life, then you have to take to adhyātma-śāstra. You have to take knowledge from spiritual sources.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB126LondonJuly231973_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="39" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- London, July 23, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- London, July 23, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- London, July 23, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- London, July 23, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if we actually want the solution of the problems of this material existence, as it is said, yayātmā suprasīdati... Yayā ātmā suprasīdati. Supra... Su means "very nicely"; prasīdati, "becomes satisfied." Everyone is trying to be satisfied, peaceful in his mind. But that is not being happen. How it will happen? The direction is given here in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmaḥ. That is first-class religion. It doesn't matter whether you are following Christian religion or Hindu religion or Muslim religion or any religion. It doesn't matter. Dharma means religion. That is English translation. But actually dharma means which you cannot change. Religion, the so-called religion, is a sentiment. Today you are Hindu; tomorrow you become Muslim. Or today you are Muslim; tomorrow you become Christian. That kind of conversion, change, is not religion. Because the man remains the same. Simply by his changing the rubber stamp, "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Christian," that does not make any benefit. Therefore our movement is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. We don't talk of any religion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB126DelhiNovember121973_9" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="40" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Delhi, November 12, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Delhi, November 12, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Delhi, November 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Delhi, November 12, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is trying to be perfect. The whole struggle of existence is going on all over the world, how to become perfect. So that perfection ideal is different of different persons. Somebody is thinking that "If I have a nice bungalow and a nice bank balance and nice wife and children and family, then my life is perfect." Somebody is thinking that "If I can make my country very happy in comparison to other countries, then it is happy..." So there are different types of perfection. But actual perfection is... They do not know. That is indicated, that I am... Because I have been described, I am the soul. I am not this body. Dehino 'smin yathā dehe ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). Within this body there is the dehī. Dehī means the proprietor of this body. So that dehī, he is, tathā dehāntara-prāptiḥ, he is changing from one body to another. One body... Just like we have got experience in this life also, from childhood to boyhood, boyhood to youthhood. As we are changing, past and present, therefore after this body is annihilated, na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), I am not annihilated; I take another body. That body... What kind of body? That will depend on my work. Just like we become diseased. As we infect certain type of disease, we suffer from that disease. This is practical. Nature's law is there. If you infect some disease, you will have to suffer from that disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB128HyderabadApril221974_10" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="52" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Hyderabad, April 22, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Hyderabad, April 22, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Hyderabad, April 22, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.2.8 -- Hyderabad, April 22, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is our position. Therefore there is dharma. In the civilized human society, there is dharma. Either you take it as characteristic or a faith, but a civilized nation has a kind of dharma, either Christian dharma or Hindu dharma or Muhammadan dharma. Anyone. Dharma means some relationship with God. That is dharma. Dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam... ([[Vanisource:SB 6.3.19|SB 6.3.19]]). That is another definition of dharma: "Dharma means to abide by the laws of God." So everyone is trying to abide by the laws. Mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ sarvaśaḥ pārtha. Sarvaśaḥ pārtha. That is also stated in the Bhagavad... Everyone is trying to approach. Here the ultimate injunction is that dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ puṁsāṁ viṣvaksena kathāsu yaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.8|SB 1.2.8]]). Viṣvaksena is another name of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB129NewVrindabanSeptember71972_11" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="53" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here, whatever is spoken in this Bhāgavata statement by Sūta Gosvāmī, dharmasya hy āpavargyasya... Everyone is trying to become engaged in particular type of occupational duty. Suppose one man is professor or one man is engineer or one man is medical man, anyone. Everyone has to do work for livelihood. That's a fact. You cannot live in this material world without working. In the Bhagavad-gītā Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna that "You have to work. Without working, you cannot," I mean to say, "keep yourself, your life and soul and body together. You have to work." Śarīra-yātrāpi na prasiddhyet. Śarīra-yātrā. So you have to work. Kṛṣṇa never said... Kṛṣṇa is... Arjuna is a great devotee of Kṛṣṇa. Just imagine, he's talking personally with Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa is personally helping him. How much exalted he is! But still, Kṛṣṇa is advising to work. Kṛṣṇa never said, "Oh, Arjuna, you need not fight. You sit down silently. I shall..." Actually, He was doing everything. At last He said, nimitta-mātraṁ bhava savyasācin: "You are simply instrumental, and I am doing everything." So Kṛṣṇa does for the devotee everything, but it does not mean that he will sit down. It is not. This is not our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement that idle, creating some idlement. You must work for Kṛṣṇa's sake. That is the program. Not for sense gratification. That is called dharma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB129DetroitAugust31975UniversityLecture_12" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="56" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- Detroit, August 3, 1975, University Lecture" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- Detroit, August 3, 1975, University Lecture">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- Detroit, August 3, 1975, University Lecture|Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- Detroit, August 3, 1975, University Lecture]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, in the Vedic civilization, there are four principles: dharma, artha, kāma, mokṣa. Dharma means religious principle, to understand. And economic development, because we require money, after all, to keep this body fit, that is also required. Dharma, artha, kāma. Kāma means sense gratification. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunaṁ ca. To eat, to make arrangement for eating, to make arrangement for sleeping, to make arrangement for sense gratification, and to make arrangment for defense—these are necessities of the body. These are called kāma. Dharma artha kāma mokṣa (SB 4.8.41, Cc. Ādi 1.90). And at last, to become liberated, mokṣa. Mokṣa means to get out of the entanglement of material miserable condition of life. That is called mokṣa. What is the material miserable condition of life? There are many. But the essence is, as presented by Kṛṣṇa, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). Everyone is trying, struggling for existence, to get out of the miserable condition of life. Everyone is trying. The standard of miserable condition may be different. One has got a million dollar. He thinks, "This is miserable condition. I must have ten times of this money. Then I will be happy." And one has got one hundred million dollars, or one hundred dollars. He thinks that "If thousand dollars I get..." In this way, everyone is trying to approach a position where he will be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1223LosAngelesAugust261972_13" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="89" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.23 -- Los Angeles, August 26, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.23 -- Los Angeles, August 26, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.23 -- Los Angeles, August 26, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.23 -- Los Angeles, August 26, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it is like that. There are living entities who are eternally conditioned and there are living entities eternally liberated. The eternally liberated souls, living entities, they are with Kṛṣṇa, they're dancing with Kṛṣṇa, because they have no other desire than to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. That is the difference between eternally conditioned and eternally liberated. Eternally liberated means they have no other desire. All these gopīs, all the cowherds boys, all the cows, all the trees, all the water, all the father, mother, friends, they're simply trying to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. That is Vṛndāvana. They have no other business. That is Vṛndāvana. The central point is Kṛṣṇa. And here, in this material world, everyone is trying to satisfy himself. His center is he himself. Therefore he's exploiting others, he's cheating others, he's making so many things, bluffing, because he wants to enjoy himself. That's all. This is the difference between spiritual world and material world. If you want to satisfy yourself, your senses, that is material. And if you want to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa's senses, then it is spiritual. This is the difference. So either do it here or go to Vaikuṇṭha, Goloka, do there—the business is the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1230VrndavanaNovember91972_14" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="98" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.30 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.30 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.30 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.30 -- Vrndavana, November 9, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because we wanted to become one with Kṛṣṇa, to compete with Kṛṣṇa, therefore we are put into this material world. Māyā tāre jāpaṭiyā dhare. And here, in this material world, it is going on. Everyone is trying to become Kṛṣṇa. That is māyā. Everyone. "First of all, let me become a big, big man; then let me become the minister, let me become the president." In this way, when everything fails, then "Let me merge into the existence of God." That means, "Let me become God." This is going on. This is material struggle for existence. Everyone is trying to become Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>But our philosophy is different. We do not want to become Kṛṣṇa. We are trying to become Kṛṣṇa's servant. That is the difference between Māyāvāda philosophy and Vaiṣṇava philosophy. Caitanya Mahāprabhu teaches us how to become the servant of the servant of the servant of the servant of Kṛṣṇa. Gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). The one, a person who is the lowest of the servant of Kṛṣṇa, he's first-class Vaiṣṇava. He's first-class Vaiṣṇava.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1313SanFranciscoMarch281968_15" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="104" link="Lecture on SB 1.3.1-3 -- San Francisco, March 28, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.3.1-3 -- San Francisco, March 28, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.1-3 -- San Francisco, March 28, 1968|Lecture on SB 1.3.1-3 -- San Francisco, March 28, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We can also become one of them, eternally liberated. But we are not admitted in the spiritual kingdom unless we have given up this false sense of lording it over the material nature. Here, the conditioned souls, everyone is trying to become the lord, imitating. Everyone is trying. But there is clash. You are trying to become lord, I am trying to become lord. Therefore there is clash. And in the spiritual world the Lord is one and there is no competition of lording it over. Therefore in the spiritual world everything is unconditioned, freedom.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1323LosAngelesSeptember281972_16" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="120" link="Lecture on SB 1.3.23 -- Los Angeles, September 28, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.3.23 -- Los Angeles, September 28, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.23 -- Los Angeles, September 28, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.23 -- Los Angeles, September 28, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Duḥkha-nivṛtti means avoiding painful situation. So everyone is trying to avoid painful situation. That's a fact. We are struggling. I have got income, say two hundred dollars, so that is not sufficient for me. So I am struggling hard to get five hundred dollars, to avoid this painful situation. Again when in five hundred dollars I feel another pain, so I try for one thousand dollar. In this way go on increasing, and the painful situation will never be mitigated. That will continue. Otherwise, why millionaires are committing suicide? He has got money. But they do not know that any amount of material comforts will not make them happy. That is not possible. So we have repeatedly discussed this fact that other countries... Like India is advertised very poor country. But still, majority of the people in India, they are happy. People do not know. Although materially they haven't got possession... They have got only two cloth or even one cloth. In the village you will find, they are so poverty-stricken. But still, they are following the Vedic principles, taking bath early in the morning, going to their business, whatever they get, eating, husband, wife, children. They are happy. People say "Primitive." But you want, after all, happiness. Primitive or advanced, what is that? In advanced civilization, if you commit suicide, why not primitive?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1323LosAngelesSeptember281972_17" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="120" link="Lecture on SB 1.3.23 -- Los Angeles, September 28, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.3.23 -- Los Angeles, September 28, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.23 -- Los Angeles, September 28, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.23 -- Los Angeles, September 28, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So anyone who has surrendered to Kṛṣṇa, He is the most intelligent man. Jñānavān. Kṛṣṇa says, unless one is fully wise, after many, many birth, after many, many birth... Because everyone is trying to place a competitor of Kṛṣṇa. Just like I have said it... "Oh, why that Rāma-Kṛṣṇa? Here is another with big beard, Ramakrishna." So... But he is not wise? That kind of Ramakrishna is for the foolish man, and those who are presenting, he is also foolish. But bahūnām... In this way, foolishly accepting something as God... When one actually becomes wise, after many... If he is actually searching after God... Catur-vidhā bhajante māṁ sukṛtino 'rjuna, ārto arthārthī jñānī, anisandes(?) tu..., jñānī ca bharatarṣabha. Jijñāsur jñānī ca bharatarṣabha. Jijñāsuḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.16 (1972)|BG 7.16]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1324LosAngelesSeptember291972_18" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="121" link="Lecture on SB 1.3.24 -- Los Angeles, September 29, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.3.24 -- Los Angeles, September 29, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.24 -- Los Angeles, September 29, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.24 -- Los Angeles, September 29, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore Lord Buddha appeared. These rascals... Sammohāya sura-dviṣām ([[Vanisource:SB 1.3.24|SB 1.3.24]]). Sura-dviṣām means rascals, atheists. "There is no God." In Buddha religion they don't believe in God. "Yes. There is no soul. There is no God." That is Buddhist theory. Śūnyavādi. "Everything void. Make void." Buddha philosophy is that "These bodily pains and pleasure are due to the combination of matter." This body, this gross body, or the subtle body, is made of physical matters: earth, water, air, fire, and ether, and mind, intelligence, ego. These are gross and subtle matters. So Buddha philosophy is that "Due to the combination of this matter, we are feeling pains and pleasure. So everyone is trying to eradicate all kinds of pains. That is the struggle for existence. So these pains will be automatically mitigated if you break this combination." That is Buddha... Nirvāṇa. That is called nirvāṇa. Break. Just like this house is combination of several material thing. Now, when it is broken... You have seen, so many houses have been dismantled. There is no more house. And as soon as there is no more house, there is no question of living or feeling pains or pleasure. That is Buddha philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1514NewVrindabanMay221969_19" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="129" link="Lecture on SB 1.5.1-4 -- New Vrindaban, May 22, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.5.1-4 -- New Vrindaban, May 22, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.1-4 -- New Vrindaban, May 22, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.1-4 -- New Vrindaban, May 22, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is material world means everyone is trying to become God. I am trying to become God, you are trying to become God. So there is competition between Gods. He has forgotten that he is dog, but he's trying to become God. Especially in these days, especially in our (chuckling) India, Bengal, there (are) so many Gods incarnation, rascal. You see? So many. As if God is so cheap thing that anyone can become God. So God has given us the chance, "All right. You try to become God." He's trying to become God, and more and more... This is asuric. Just like Hiraṇyakaśipu. As soon as his little child would say "Kṛṣṇa, Nārāyaṇa," he would immediately become angry: "Oh, who is this Nārāyaṇa?" "Oh, He is God." Just like this child is doing. "I am God. Who is God? You are trying to respect some other God?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1513NewVrindabanJune131969_20" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="138" link="Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless one has clear vision, how he can do welfare activities? You do not know what is welfare. His vision is clouded. If one's vision is clouded, if you do not know what is the destination of your journey, how you can make progress? Therefore the qualification... Those who are prepared to do good to the human society, they must have clear vision. Then where is the clear vision? Everyone is becoming leader. Everyone is trying to lead people. But he himself is blind. He does not know what is the end of life. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). So therefore Vyāsadeva can do it because he has clear vision. Nārada certifies. Nārada knows his disciple, what is the position. A spiritual master knows what is the condition. Just like a physician knows. By simply feeling the beating of pulse, a... An expert physician can know what is the condition of this patient, and he treats him and gives him medicine accordingly. Similarly, a spiritual master who is actually spiritual master, he can know, he knows the pulse-beating of the disciple, and he therefore gives him particular kind of medicine so that he may be cured.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1522VrndavanaAugust31974_21" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="144" link="Lecture on SB 1.5.22 -- Vrndavana, August 3, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.5.22 -- Vrndavana, August 3, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.22 -- Vrndavana, August 3, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.5.22 -- Vrndavana, August 3, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if everyone says that "Original cause of my existence is Kṛṣṇa," this is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. It doesn't matter. Not that a brāhmaṇa... Brāhmaṇa is the mouth of Kṛṣṇa, and kṣatriya is the arm of Kṛṣṇa, and vaiśya is the belly of Kṛṣṇa, and śūdra is the leg of Kṛṣṇa. But do we distinguish that "Here is Kṛṣṇa's mouth, or head; all the flowers should be offered here, not to the leg"? Do we make any such distinction? When we worship Kṛṣṇa, rather, our first duty is to offer to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. And Kṛṣṇa says that śūdra, in Bhāgavata says, śūdra is the leg. So there may be distinction of profession, occupation, caste, creed, color... It doesn't matter. But if everyone tries to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, that "The original cause of my existence is Kṛṣṇa," then there is life... Life is perfect. This is our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Not blindly, but by research work, that how the original cause is Kṛṣṇa? Kṛṣṇa says, ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate ([[Vanisource:BG 10.8 (1972)|BG 10.8]]): "I am the original cause of everything. Everything emanates from Me." How can I deny that Kṛṣṇa is not cause? This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore, those who are advanced devotee, he does not see anything else but Kṛṣṇa. Because Kṛṣṇa is the cause of everything. That is required. Therefore he's Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB175VrndavanaSeptember41976_22" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="157" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.5 -- Vrndavana, September 4, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.5 -- Vrndavana, September 4, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.5 -- Vrndavana, September 4, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.5 -- Vrndavana, September 4, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that has been explained by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, what is that aim: premā pum-artho mahān. That is wanted. That is wanted. You have to develop your natural love for God, Kṛṣṇa. Then it is perfect. That, therefore, anarthopaśamam. As soon as we come to the stage how to love Kṛṣṇa, then our all anarthas, misgivings, are finished. Anarthopaśamaṁ sākṣād bhakti-yogam adhokṣaje ([[Vanisource:SB 1.7.6|SB 1.7.6]]). So the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā, lokasya. They are rascals, fools, ajānata. They do not know. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Everyone is trying to adjust things materially, but that is not possible. Materially, whatever you do, māyā is so strong that it will break everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1818ChicagoJuly41974New2003_23" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="199" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 (New-2003)" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 ">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 (New-2003)|Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 ]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kuntī knew it, that "We are..., we fought the battle of Kurukṣetra, but actually Kṛṣṇa is the supreme proprietor." Therefore he is..., she is offering her prayer, namasye puruṣaṁ tvā, "You are puruṣam." Puruṣam means the enjoyer. Kṛṣṇa is not addressed as a, a female. Just like there are, not in your country, in India there are many devotees of Durgā, that they take Durgā as the supreme. Durgā is supreme, the supreme power and energy within this material world. The supreme energy, that is external energy, that is called Durgā. Durgā means "very difficult to overcome." The, everyone is trying to overcome the difficulties of this material world, but it is very, very difficult. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, daivī hy eṣā guṇa-mayī mama māyā duratyayā: "You cannot surpass the stringent laws of material nature." You cannot. This is our struggle for existence. Material nature is offering some difficulty, and we are trying to overcome them. This is called struggle for existence, and this is going on lfe after life. Any life, either human form of life or animal form of life, the struggle is there. There must be always anxiety, sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt, because we have accepted this material body, or this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1818ChicagoJuly41974New2003_24" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="199" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 (New-2003)" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 ">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 (New-2003)|Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- Chicago, July 4, 1974 ]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is trying to become perfect, but the perfection means when one can see Kṛṣṇa within and without. That is perfection. Ārādhito yadi haris tapasā tataḥ kiṁ. If you have been able to worship Kṛṣṇa, then there is no need of any more austerities, penances, (indistinct) to self-realize or to know God. There are so many processes, austerities, penances. Sometimes we go to the forest, go to the forest to see where is God, where... There, there are different processes, but the śāstra says that actually if you are worshiping Kṛṣṇa, ārādhito yadi haris tapasā tataḥ kiṁ, that there is no more need of your undergoing severe penances and austerities. And narādhito, narādhito yadi haris tapasā tataḥ kim, and ultimately after going severe..., undergoing severe austerities and penances, if, if you do not know what is Kṛṣṇa, then what is the use? It is useless. Narādhito yadi haris tapasā tataḥ kim, antar bahir yadi haris tapasā tataḥ kiṁ. Similarly, if you can see twenty-four hours Kṛṣṇa, within and without, then the that is the end of all tapasya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1825LosAngelesApril171973_25" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="213" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Los Angeles, April 17, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Los Angeles, April 17, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Los Angeles, April 17, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.25 -- Los Angeles, April 17, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that is very interesting verse that vipada, calamities, danger, that is very good if such danger and calamities remind me of Kṛṣṇa. That is very good. Tat te 'nukampāṁ su-samīkṣamāṇo bhuñjāna evātma-kṛtaṁ vipākam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.8|SB 10.14.8]]). A devotee, how he receives dangerous position? Danger must be there. Danger... Because this place, this material world is full of dangers. These foolish persons, they do not know that. They are trying to avoid the dangers. That is struggle for existence. Everyone is trying to become happy and avoid danger. This is the material business. Ātyantika-sukham. Ātyantika-sukham. Ultimate happiness. A man is working and thinking: "Let me work now very hard, and let me have some bank balance so when I shall get old, I shall enjoy life without any working." That is the inner intention of everyone. Nobody wants to work. As soon as he gets some money he wants to retire from work, and to become happy. But that is not possible. You cannot be happy in that way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1826MayapuraOctober61974_26" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="216" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.26 -- Mayapura, October 6, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.26 -- Mayapura, October 6, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.26 -- Mayapura, October 6, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.26 -- Mayapura, October 6, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So they are not interested in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the position at the present moment. Everyone is trying that "I must have a good position in the society." People will say, "Oh, his house is very nice." Or everyone is trying to be educated to acquire money. In the Western countries, these are very prominent, janmaiśvarya-śruta. They are not very much interested about the janma, but aiśvarya, śruta, they are interested, and śrī. So everywhere, more or less, that is the... So these are disqualification for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. In the material world they are very good qualification, advancement of material civilization. But here Kuntī says, janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrībhir edhamāna-madaḥ pumān, naivārhati: "He does not desire." Na eva, naiva, arhati.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1826MayapuraOctober61974_27" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="216" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.26 -- Mayapura, October 6, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.26 -- Mayapura, October 6, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.26 -- Mayapura, October 6, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.26 -- Mayapura, October 6, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore the Vedic civilization is voluntary giving up, voluntary giving up. Big, big king, Mahārāja Bharata, the emperor of the whole world, Bhāratavarṣa. Therefore it is called Bhāratavarṣa. At the age of twenty-four years, he gave up his kingdom, his young wife. There are many, many instances. So to become voluntarily akiñcana, "I have nothing. I don't possess anything." Here in this material world, everyone is trying to possess more—more wealth, more education, more beauty, more family prestige, aristocracy. This is materialism. And spiritualism means just the opposite. Therefore people are not attracted to spiritualism. I have told you that I was thinking when I was dreaming that "Guru Mahārāja is asking me to come out, and I was going..." Did I say this story? Yes. So I was afraid: "Oh, I have to give up my family. And I become... I have to become sannyāsī? And I have to go behind my Guru Mahārāja? No, no, it is horrible." I was thinking. But he forced me to it. He is so kind that he forced me, somehow or other. That is mercy. I can understand now that how much merciful was my Guru Mahārāja that he forced me to take this life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1832MayapuraOctober121974_28" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="227" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.32 -- Mayapura, October 12, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.32 -- Mayapura, October 12, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.32 -- Mayapura, October 12, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.32 -- Mayapura, October 12, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These rascals, karmīs, they do not know. They want to become happy by their own endeavor. That is called karmī. They are working very hard—the same thing—to be very happy, and the devotee is also trying to become happy. Everyone is trying. Sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad atīndriya-grāhyam ([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.21]]). Everyone is trying to be, become happy, because to become happy is our natural tendency. Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). Everyone is trying to become happy. But the karmīs, the jñānīs, the yogis, they do not know how to become perfectly happy. They're making their own endeavor. Karmīs are trying to work harder, hard, day and night, to get money. "Some way or other, never mind black and white. Bring money. I must have nice car, nice house, nice bank balance." This is karmī. And jñānī, when he is fed up with working, when he understands that "This working hard and bank balance could not make me anyway happy, so therefore this is false, all these activities, what I am..." The brahma satyaṁ jagan mithyā. So they become disgusted and take to Brahman. Brahma satyam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1102MayapuraJune171973_29" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="269" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.2 -- Mayapura, June 17, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.2 -- Mayapura, June 17, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.2 -- Mayapura, June 17, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.2 -- Mayapura, June 17, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the fact is that we have to see that īśvara, the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is prīta-manā. That is gopīs'... The gopīs' life is like that. They want to see Kṛṣṇa always, prīta-manā, satisfied. That is our Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava philosophy, how to see Kṛṣṇa prīta-manā. That is our business. Here in the material world, everyone is trying to see himself, "How much satisfied I am?" Prīta-manā. He is... Everyone is trying to become happy himself. Just... Bhakti-mārga, or the path of devotional service, is just the opposite, to see how much Kṛṣṇa is prīta-manā, satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1105LondonAugust281973_30" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="275" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- London, August 28, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- London, August 28, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- London, August 28, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- London, August 28, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that is not being done. Everyone is trying to become happy without Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Just like in your country I heard in a... The Archbishop of Canterbury... There was some meeting. So he said that "You want kingdom of God without God. That is your philosophy." The modern, so-called politicians, they want to make everything very nicely going on. They have discovered this United Nations so that there may not be any war or any strife or any scarcity. They have medical department, W.H.O. Do you know the W.H.O.? W.H.O. department. W.H.O. means World Health Organization. W means World and H means Health and O means Organization, of the United Nations. So there is a W.H.O. organization but there is no health. (laughter) The W.H.O. organization is there, worldwide, but there is no health. This is their business. Because there is no Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11551LosAngelesDecember281973_31" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="317" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.51 -- Los Angeles, December 28, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.51 -- Los Angeles, December 28, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.51 -- Los Angeles, December 28, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.51 -- Los Angeles, December 28, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the church is the same, building is the same, and you are all Americans. But you did not come before, so that it was to be sold. Now everywhere it is packed up. Why? Because Kṛṣṇa is there. This is practical. This is practical. There is no question of enviousness. It is practical. In Boston one Christian priest said frankly that "These boys, girls, they are our boys, our girls. Either coming from Christian group or Jew's group, they are, after all, Americans. So they did not care for anything about God. Now they are mad after God. What is this?" This is practical. There is no question of competition. It is practical. Because they are trying. They are trying. Our only business is, "Just become dear to Kṛṣṇa." That's all. Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means "You are trying to be dear to so many things." Somebody is trying to be dear to his father, to his mother, or to his family, children, or country, community, society, nation. Everyone is trying to be dear. "I will do such and such thing for you. Please give me vote. Please make me president." They are trying. And after all, the president also is not dear, neither people is not dear. The real fact becomes disclosed after a few days when the, what is called, face covering, aḥ, mask, is over. That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB213ParisJune121974_32" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="363" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Paris, June 12, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Paris, June 12, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Paris, June 12, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Paris, June 12, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So many Christian gentlemen I meet. They cannot understand even Christianity that Lord Jesus Christ said, "Thou shalt not kill," and they are very busy simply in killing business. And still, they're Christians. First of all, let us see who is a Christian. Similarly, every religion, simply by rubber stamp, "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Christian," but they do not know what is religion. They do not know. Therefore (in) the Bhāgavatam you'll find religion, religious person, who is a religious person first-class religion? Religious person means who has learned to love God. That is religious person. Sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokṣaje, ahaituky aprati... ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.6|SB 1.2.6]]). And this religion is universal. To love God, you don't require any education, don't require any rubber stamp. God is one, and you are part and parcel of God. You try to love. You have got the loving propensity. You love God, and you'll be satisfied, you'll be happy. Everyone is trying to love God, somebody else. Love is not alone. Love must be two. So that two, Kṛṣṇa and myself, that is called love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB214DelhiNovember71973_33" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="364" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Delhi, November 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Delhi, November 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Delhi, November 7, 1973|Lecture on SB 2.1.4 -- Delhi, November 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This whole material world is based on sex desire. Puṁsaḥ striyā mithunī-bhāvam etam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). Everywhere, either in cat society, dog society, human society, bird society, beast society, anywhere you go, even aquatics, fish, insects, flies, ants—everywhere you will find this attraction, sex attraction. This is the ādi-rasa. Everyone is trying to get some taste. So this is the beginning of taste. So we have got attraction, natural attraction. Puṁsaḥ striyā mithunī-bhāvam. This material world is simply attraction of this sex life. So when they are actually unite(d) in different ways... But they must unite. Either in a legal way or illegal way, they must unite. Because attraction is there. But human civilization, they have given some law, not like cats and dogs. Just like in the morning, in the street we saw, the dogs were enjoying sex life. So in the human society, that kind of sex enjoyment, although it is now actually being done in the Western countries... I have seen it. You see? In some public parks or in beach. They don't care, becoming just like cats and dogs, no human civilization. So for human civilization, there is some restriction: the allowance, marriage. That is a civilized way. And the fact is the same, but in a civilized way there is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB217ParisJune151974_34" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="370" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.7 -- Paris, June 15, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.7 -- Paris, June 15, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.7 -- Paris, June 15, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.7 -- Paris, June 15, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is situated within your heart. He's your best friend. Suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām. He's always willing how your perfect welfare can be done. Kṛṣṇa is so nice friend. You are... I am taking the body of a hog. There is also Kṛṣṇa advising me. And when I am in the body of a human being, there also Kṛṣṇa is advising me. Kṛṣṇa is so kind. Therefore suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām. He's friend not only of human being, even the hogs, dogs, cats—everyone. Suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām. This is the science, one has to know. Bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]]). And suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ jñātvā māṁ śāntim ṛcchati. So everyone is trying to become leader of the society, suhṛdam welfare actor, but that is impossible. Because he's a rascal, how he can become the friend? The, one's business is that he should make friendship with Kṛṣṇa and advise others also to make friendship with Kṛṣṇa. That is real leadership. That is real leadership. And the rascals, what the, he does not know what is his own benefit, and he has become a leader.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2313LosAngelesMay221972_35" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="375" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.1-3 -- Los Angeles, May 22, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.1-3 -- Los Angeles, May 22, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.1-3 -- Los Angeles, May 22, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.1-3 -- Los Angeles, May 22, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The love is there. It is reserved for Kṛṣṇa, but due to our foolishness, we are distributing that love in so many ways, up to the dog. This is called illusion. We do not know where to apply love. If you see, all these words is touched with the word kāma, kāma. Kāma means lust. There is no question of love. And love ... Prema and kāma is described in Caitanya-caritāmṛta. What is prema and what is... prema and kāma. Ātmendriya-prīti-vāñchā tāra bali kāma ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.165|CC Adi 4.165]]). Kāma. What is lust? Ātmendriya-prīti, to satisfy one's own senses. That is kāma. Here, a boy and girl love. They say "love," but no, it is not love. The boy wants to satisfy his senses, and the girl wants to satisfy her senses. That's all. Therefore, ātmendriya-prīti-vāñchā. Everyone is trying to satisfy her own senses. That is kāma. Lust. And then, what is prema? Kṛṣṇendriya-prīti-icchā dhare prema nāma. When the same propensity is transferred for satisfying Kṛṣṇa's senses... just like gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2321LosAngelesJune181972_36" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="394" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the superior energy is dressed in two ways, as male and female. Because without male and female, there is no enjoyment. Therefore they have been dressed falsely by the material nature as enjoyer. Here, either a woman or a man, everyone is trying to enjoy. Nobody is trying to become enjoyed. Everyone is trying to enjoy. But he cannot. He or she... Everyone is she, but someone, some of them, are dressed like he. Because everyone is prakṛti. But this mentality, that "I shall enjoy," that is false, I mean to say, propensity of the living entity. That is called māyā. He cannot enjoy, but he is posing himself as enjoyer. That is the disease. He's po... up to the end, he's trying to become God. The so-called tapasvī, jñānī, yogi, they are trying to come to the liberated position, but thinking that "I shall become God."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2321LosAngelesJune181972_37" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="394" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.21 -- Los Angeles, June 18, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So even if we want to enjoy material world ... The devotee does not want to enjoy, but Kṛṣṇa keeps his devotee in all comfortable situation. There is no question about it. So we should not desire separately for material comfort. We should simply depend on Kṛṣṇa and be satisfied; in whatever condition He keeps, be satisfied. Then He will look after whether you are comfortable or uncomfortable. If you try, yourself, independently, to become comfortable, that is māyā. You cannot become so. Otherwise, you see everyone is trying to be comfortable in this material world. Do you think that everyone is comfortable?</p>
<p>Who is trying for discomfiture? No, nobody's trying. Everyone is trying to be very happy, but why there are so many discrepancies? Somebody is very poor, somebody is very rich, somebody is in the middle. That means there is superior supervision. If you simply try to become rich, that is not possible. Therefore śāstra says, intelligent men, they should not bother about this so-called happiness and distress of the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2916TokyoApril301972_38" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="416" link="Lecture on SB 2.9.16 -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.9.16 -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.16 -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.16 -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here in the Vaikuṇṭha the service is not like that. There is nothing to do, and still, the servants are ready, always ready. They are simply waiting for the order. So master is self-sufficient. He hasn't got to order anybody. This is the there.(?) And here, just the opposite. Kāmādīnāṁ kati na katidhā pālitā durnideśāḥ. So we are serving most abominably. Sometimes we do things which I should not have done. But still, because I want money, because I want to gratify my senses, I give service. Even very sinful service I give. But still, neither I am satisfied, neither the master is satisfied. This is the position. Everyone is trying to give, the politicians or any. Just I have given the example: Gandhi throughout the whole life gave service, but there were some persons who were not satisfied. It is not possible. Therefore the sensible man should consider that "What is the use of this service?" Just like this Vivekananda society, their daridra-nārāyaṇa-sevā. The daridras are lying on the street, but they collect money in the name of serving the poor, and they live very comfortably—big, big belly. You see. All the sannyāsīs are eating and sleeping and doing everything, all nonsense. But they are collecting money. They have no other source. We don't say that we are collecting money for daridra-nārāyaṇa-sevā, no. We collect money directly for serving Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32513BombayNovember131974_39" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="435" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.13 -- Bombay, November 13, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.13 -- Bombay, November 13, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.13 -- Bombay, November 13, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.13 -- Bombay, November 13, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone in this material world trying to mitigate or trying to become free from the distress. Duḥkhasya. Ātyantika-duḥkha-nivṛtti. Ātyantika means supreme. The struggle for existence in this material world is everyone is trying to get some happiness and minimize the quantity of distress. This is called struggle for existence. Generally, yoga practice is executed for getting some material profit: aṇimā laghimā prāpti īśitā vaśitā mahimā. Aṇimā... The yogis, they have aṣṭa-siddhi-yoga, eight kinds of perfection. One can become smaller than the smallest or lighter than the lightest, bigger than the biggest, whatever he likes, he can get immediately, vaśita, he can control over, he can create a planet even. These are some of the yoga-siddhis. But here it is said that the supreme yoga system is not to aspire for material happiness, neither to become distressed by the material inconvenience.</p>
<p>This is perfection of yoga. Everyone is trying to get out of the material distress and get some happiness, but anything material-happiness, so-called happiness, or so-called distress... Just like here, the fireworks is going on. (loud sound of firecrackers, etc., occurring intermittently in background) It is happiness for somebody, but it is distress for us. Is it not? They are thinking they are enjoying, and we are thinking it is inconvenience. So that is material way, happiness, one side happiness, another side distress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32526BombayNovember261974_40" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="448" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.26 -- Bombay, November 26, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.26 -- Bombay, November 26, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.26 -- Bombay, November 26, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.26 -- Bombay, November 26, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the bhakti means bhaktyā pumāñ jāta-virāga aindriyāt. From indriya, this word has come, aindriya, "pertaining to indriya." Everyone in this material world is engaged in sense gratification. That is the only... The cats, dogs and so-called civilized man is simply nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]), doing all kinds of sinful activities. Why? Yad indriya-prītaya āpṛṇoti, simply for sense gratification. Simply for sense grat... This is material world. And spiritual world means there is no question of sense gratification. Simply they want to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. That is spiritual world. Just like Vṛndāvana. What is the picture of Vṛndāvana? Vṛndāvana means there Mother Yaśodā, Nanda Mahārāja, the Rādhārāṇī, the gopīs, the cowherds boys, Śrīdāmā, Sudāmā, the land, the water, the trees, the birds—everyone is trying to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. That is Vṛndāvana. Vṛndāvana means nothing. When Kṛṣṇa left Vṛndāvana for Mathurā, all of them become dead. That is Vṛndāvana. Similarly, you can live always in Vṛndāvana, always in Vaikuṇṭha, if you are mad after Kṛṣṇa. That was the teachings of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. By His practical example, He showed. When He was in Jagannātha Purī, He was mad always, day and night. Last twelve years of His life was passed in madness. Sometimes He was falling down on the sea, sometimes somewhere, sometime, day and night, just like mad.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32527BombayNovember271974_41" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="449" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.27 -- Bombay, November 27, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.27 -- Bombay, November 27, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.27 -- Bombay, November 27, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.27 -- Bombay, November 27, 1974]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā: prakṛteḥ. You have been put under the clutches of māyā. He's giving you as you are desiring because you are desiring, bhoga vāñchā kare. Sometimes I used to enjoy like this, enjoy like... Everyone is trying to enjoy. But enjoy means we are becoming entangled. Yajñārthe karmaṇo 'nyatra loko yaṁ karma-bandhanaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.9 (1972)|BG 3.9]]). If you want to enjoy with Kṛṣṇa, that is your natural propensity, and if you en..., want to enjoy life without Kṛṣṇa, that is māyā. That is māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32528BombayNovember281974_42" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="450" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.28 -- Bombay, November 28, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not die after the annihilation of this body, but you are so dull by the influence of māyā, we think that death is inevitable. No, why death is inevitable? Death can be avoided, birth can be avoided, disease can be avoided, but you do not know, you have become so dull. We do not know how to overcome. We are busy temporary inconveniences. The whole world is struggling, some temporary. The real business is ātyantika-duḥkha-nivṛtti, everyone is trying to minimize the miserable condition, but they are busy for temporary miserable condition. But the Vedic knowledge is how to mitigate the topmost miserable condition. That topmost miserable condition is the repetition of birth, death, and old age. Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam, anu-darśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). We should not be very much afflicted with these temporary things. We must have the sense how to solve the ultimate miserable condition of life. That, tad-vijñānārtham, in order to know that science sa gurum evābhigacchet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3253334BombayDecember31974_43" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="455" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.33-34 -- Bombay, December 3, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.33-34 -- Bombay, December 3, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.33-34 -- Bombay, December 3, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.33-34 -- Bombay, December 3, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our actual constitutional position is that we are small particle of Nārāyaṇa. And our business is, because we are part and parcel of Nārāyaṇa... Why Nārāyaṇa has created? Ekaṁ bahu syām: "The Nārāyaṇa has become many." Why He has become many? To enjoy. Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). He has created us. Just like a gentleman accepts a wife, putrārthe kriyate bhāryā, that is the aim, that "If I get one wife, I'll get children." Putra-piṇḍa-prayojanam. This is the spiritual value of begetting children, that "Putra will offer piṇḍa. So in my next life I am in difficulty; by offering piṇḍa, he will save me." This is the purpose of putrotpāda. Pu means pun-nāmno narakāt. Pun-nāmno narakāt. Tra means trāyate, "delivers." Pun-nāmno narakāt trāyate iti putraḥ. This is the meaning of putra. But if the putra is going himself to the pun-nāmno narakāt, then who will deliver me? That is the position now. Nobody is offering śrāddha ceremony. Nobody believes in that. So anyway, if a man taking the responsibility of maintaining wife and children, why? Because he thinking that "I will enjoy life. I will enjoy good atmosphere." Everyone is trying to that. Any family you go in this evening, they are trying to enjoy life with wife and children and friends. Therefore they are taking the responsibility.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32621BombayDecember301974_44" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="482" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.21 -- Bombay, December 30, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.21 -- Bombay, December 30, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.21 -- Bombay, December 30, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.21 -- Bombay, December 30, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like distress comes upon me without endeavor, similarly, according to my destiny... Destiny means to some extent we suffer, and to some extent we enjoy. Actually, there is no enjoyment, but we take it for enjoyment. The struggle for existence, the struggle for mitigating suffering, we take it as happiness. Actually there is no happiness in this material world. So anyway, even there is happiness and distress, two relative terms, the one can come without any endeavor—the other also will come without any endeavor. That is a fact. Everyone is trying to become happy according to his own mental concoction or endeavor, but there cannot be any unalloyed happiness. That is the nature of this material world. The conclusion should be, therefore, "We are destined to suffer a certain extent of so-called happiness and certain extent of so-called distress." The distress is also so-called, and the happiness is also so-called. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā, āgamāpāyinaḥ anityāḥ tāṁs titikṣasva bhārata: "The happiness and distress which comes and goes, they are anityaḥ. They will not stay."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB326234BombayJanuary11975_45" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="484" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.23-4 -- Bombay, January 1, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.23-4 -- Bombay, January 1, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.23-4 -- Bombay, January 1, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.26.23-4 -- Bombay, January 1, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Material life means everyone is trying to become victorious in the struggle of existence without God consciousness. That is our material disease. Kṛṣṇa-bahirmukha hañā bhoga vāñchā kare. We may revolt. That independence we have got, little independence, and we can misuse it, that "Why shall I serve Kṛṣṇa? Let me serve myself." "Let me serve myself" means "Let me serve my different propensities, kāma, krodha, lobha, moha, mātsarya," like that. My independence means "I will not serve God; I will serve my lusty desires." You cannot become independent. This is a concoction only, that "I will not serve Kṛṣṇa." But you have to serve. What is that? "Then I serve my lusty desires." Indriya-tṛpti, indriya-tṛpti. Yad indriya-prītaye. Simply to satisfy... Kṛṣṇa consciousness means there is no such thing as indriya-tṛpti, or sense gratification. Everything for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. Hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-sevanaṁ bhaktir ucyate ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]). Hṛṣīka means the indriya, or the senses. That is stated here also, manasaś cendriyāṇāṁ ca bhūtānāṁ mahatām api, that different types of indriya for sense gratification, we develop. This is the creation, every one of us developing, and it is become complicated with so many other desires. Each life is full of desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551LondonAugust301971_46" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="513" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- London, August 30, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad atīndriya-grāhyam ([[Vanisource:BG 6.20-23 (1972)|BG 6.21]]). What is real happiness, that will be realized when you are on the transcendental sense gratification. At the present moment we are on the material sense gratification. So material sense gratification will not give us real happiness. Everyone is trying to get happiness; so therefore Ṛṣabhadeva said, tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena śuddhyet sattvam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Your exis... First of all, purify your existence; then talk of happiness. Happiness, if you want to enter happiness with this covered material covering, you'll never find happiness. And that is actually experience of everyone. If you say that "Yes, I am enjoying this. I am enjoying this life very nicely. I don't require to give up this material body," no. It is foolishness. You are not enjoying. You may think so, but the real problem is there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551BombayDecember251976_47" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="518" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Bombay, December 25, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we are prakṛti. We are trying to become puruṣaḥ. Puruṣaḥ means enjoyer. So our endeavor to become puruṣaḥ... Everyone is trying to be puruṣaḥ, enjoyer. And at last he wants to become the supreme puruṣaḥ: "I want to become God." When everything is baffled then he wants to become God. So this puruṣaḥ, when he's struggling, manaḥ ṣaṣṭānīndriyāṇi prakṛti sthāni karṣati, hard struggle for existence to become puruṣaḥ, but he cannot become puruṣaḥ. He's prakṛti. He's enjoyed. He's predominated, and the predominator is Kṛṣṇa. Bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]]). He is the enjoyer; we are enjoyed. We are not enjoyer. So that is mistake. That is our māyā. We are not enjoyer. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu gives us the direction, jīvera svarūpa haya nitya kṛṣṇa-dāsa: (Cc. Madhya 20.108-109) don't try to become puruṣaḥ, enjoyer, artificially. Better instead of serving your senses you become servant of the Supreme Lord. This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. We are trying to convince people that "Don't try to become master artificially. You'll never be successful. Just agree to become servant of Kṛṣṇa." Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). That is your perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5512LondonTittenhurstSeptember131969_48" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="519" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He's instructing, "My dear sons, this human form of body is not to be wasted like cats and dogs." What is that? How this body is wasted like cats and dogs? Now, kaṣṭān kāmān. Kāmān means sense gratification. So with hard labor, ultimate end of hard laboring is sense gratification. Now, not only in your country, but also in all other countries at the present moment, everyone is trying to make economic development. What is that economic development you have got very good idea: industrialization, high standard of living and so many other things. But the end is sense gratification. The purpose of economic development... It is wonderful for us. We are Indian. When we see... When I was in Los Angeles, there is a freeway. So eight lines of cars running in seventy miles speed this way, and eight miles of lines running cars on the opposite side. And unfortunately one day we had one car which was running at thirty-five miles only, and our Gaurasundara was driving. (chuckling) Immediately he was arrested by the police. Not exactly arrested—stopped. That means you cannot run your car in this way, thirty-five miles speed. So now from impartial point of view, if we study why people are running in this way and that way... What is the ultimate goal? If we calculate very in cool head, the ultimate goal is sense gratification. That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552JohannesburgOctober221975_49" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="530" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Johannesburg, October 22, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That process is recommended by Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Not it is His manufactured process, but it is recommended in the Vedic śāstra. What is that? Jñāne prayāsam udapāsya namanta eva. The process is: don't try to speculate on God. Give up this process, this bad habit. You cannot speculate. No. Jñāne prayāsa. This is called jñāna. Jñāna means knowledge, acquired knowledge. Everyone is trying to... Nobody is interested now to understand what is God, but there are some. But they are trying to understand God by mental speculation. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, "This practice should be given up, speculation." Jñāne prayāsam udapāsya namanta eva. Just become submissive, namanta. Don't think that "I am very learned scholar. I can manufacture my own way how to find out God," or "I am God," and so on, so on. This practice should be given up. Just become humble and meek. Jñāne prayāsam udapāsya namanta eva. "Then what shall I do, becoming humble and meek?" San-mukharitāṁ bhavadīya-vārtām. You try to understand about God from a God-realized person. That you do. That will help you. Sthāne sthitāḥ. There is no need of changing your position. You remain wherever you are. Śruti-gatāṁ tanu-vāṅ manobhiḥ. Just lend your, this aural reception and try to hear about God from the self-realized person, from mahātmā. Then one day it will become so, that although God is unconquerable, you will conquer Him. Prāyena ajita jito 'py asi. You'll conquer over God. You cannot conquer God, but God agrees to be conquered by His devotee. This is the indirect meaning, to become devotee. This is the way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB553HyderabadApril151975_50" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="534" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Hyderabad, April 15, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Hyderabad, April 15, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Hyderabad, April 15, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Hyderabad, April 15, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course we require to maintain this body. He is not neglectful. There is no question of negligence. He takes care of his children, of his wife, everything, but without any attachment. That is recommended by the Gosvāmīs. That, anāsaktasya viṣayān yathārham upayuñjataḥ. You give education to your children, that is required. You maintain your wife, that is also required, no negligence, but no attachment at the same time. No attachment, that I shall sacrifice everything for my wife, and children, and home. That is not a mahātmā's business, because he knows that he cannot improve the destiny. Everybody has got his body with certain destiny already settled up. That you cannot change. Otherwise everyone is trying to become very rich, very important, there is no scarcity of endeavor, but not that everyone is becoming like that. That is called destiny.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB555StockholmSeptember101973_51" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="539" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 5.5.5 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is very important. Ṛṣabhadeva says, yadā na paśyaty ayathā guṇehāṁ svārthe pramattaḥ sahasā vipaścit. So we have to become intelligent that guṇehā... Guṇa, guṇa means these three guṇas, goodness, three modes of material nature. Everyone is trying to love one of these three guṇas: goodness, passion and ignorance. That is material existence. Somebody is trying to become brāhmaṇa, that is goodness. And somebody is trying to become a kṣatriya. Brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, these are under the influence of different modes of material nature. So even one is brāhmaṇa, he is also under the grip of material nature. And what to speak of one who is a śūdra or less than a śūdra. Everyone is trying to improve himself under the influence of certain modes of material nature. So when one becomes vipaścit, viveki... Vipaścit means enlightened. These, my activities under the influence of different modes of material nature, this is waste of time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5514VrndavanaNovember21976_52" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="546" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.14 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.14 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.14 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.14 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, the bhakti-yoga process is described in the previous verses. Real purport is, karmāśayam, how to be free from karmāśayam. So long our mind will be absorbed in karmāśayam, then there is no question of becoming free from this material body. Karmānubandhaṁ na mucyate deha-yogena tāvat. This is already advised, the whole purpose is how to make the spirit soul from the bondage of contamination of repetition of birth and death. That is the purpose of human life. Karmāśayam, everyone is trying to become happy by working hard and getting the result. Ābrahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ, not only here, but also in other planets up to the Brahmaloka, this process is going on. And to counteract this process, in the previous three verses it has been explained how one can gradually become relieved. The first process is recommended, haṁse gurau mayi bhaktyānuvṛtyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5518VrndavanaNovember61976_53" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="550" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.18 -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.18 -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.18 -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.18 -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like we are here, mixed together. We have got individuality, but for a certain purpose we are sitting together very peacefully, and the real purpose is to learn how to serve Kṛṣṇa. So when we agree to serve Kṛṣṇa, then that is mixing up of the devotees. Tāṅdera caraṇa-sevi-bhakta-sane vāsa, that is mixing up. When you assemble together with the same purpose... That's why we can understand nation. What is that nation? Everyone is individual, but the purpose is how to improve the condition of the politics, or the combination of men. Similarly when you agree... Here in the material world we are individual, and in spiritual world we are also individual, but what is the difference between material world and spiritual world? In the material world we are individual to serve my own senses. Therefore there is fight. Everyone is trying to satisfy his own senses. I am trying to satisfy my senses, you are trying... So there is clash. That is material world. And the spiritual world: when all of them agree to satisfy the senses of Kṛṣṇa. There is like Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5529VrndavanaNovember161976_54" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="560" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.29 -- Vrndavana, November 16, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is the age. So everyone is trying to be happy. That happiness is not possible. That peace is not possible unless you have got a leader or king like Bharata Mahārāja, after whose name this planet is called Bhāratavarṣa, this Bharata Mahārāja. So we have to find out such leader. Then everything will be adjusted. It is the... Now we are speaking of secular state. Secular state does not mean people will become godless. No. Secular state means that no religious preference. "Because you are Hindu, therefore we shall give you more preference than the Muhammadan"—no. Secular state means that the state should see that everyone is strictly following his religious principle. That is secular state. If you are Hindu or varṇāśrami, then you must follow the principles of how one is a brāhmaṇa, how one is a kṣatriya. Hinduism, this is a foreign word. Real principle is varṇāśrama-dharma. Varnāśramācāravatā puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān viṣṇur arādhyate ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.58|CC Madhya 8.58]]). This is the aim of life, how to worship Viṣṇu. That is explained, and that is the training of this varṇāśrama-dharma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB611MelbourneMay211975_55" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="578" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes there is some disagreement, that "Why one should not live outside the temple?" But that is little difficult, because in the temple you get good association. Everyone is trying to become free from this bondage of life. So there is some inspiration. But if you live outside the temple... We are making this temple commodious so that people may come here and live and learn the art, but if you do not live, there is risk. Because saṅgāt sañjāyate kāmaḥ. If you live in certain association, drunkard association, then you will learn gradually how to drink. And if you live with the association of the devotees, then you will forget drinking. You will become devotee. So we are opening these centers, giving chance everyone. There is no discrimination. It is not a religious system. It is a cultural institution. Don't take as a religious. Religious is a kind of faith. You may accept that faith or not. That is your discretion. But Kṛṣṇa consciousness is not a kind of faith. It is an cultural institution. If you, actually, you are serious that "I must stop these inconveniences of birth, death, and old age," then you must join this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. That is my request. That is called nivṛtti-mārga. And gradually, you will be elevated to the topmost position, that you have no more attraction for these material things. That is possible. It is not that impossible. Simply one has got to follow the process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB616LosAngelesJanuary31970_56" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="582" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1970" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got a limited, measured amount of energy throughout our life. We are not going to live forever, but we have got some energy by which we can create so many things. Everyone is coming as a small child. As he grows up, by his energy he is becoming Ford, he is becoming Rockefeller, he is becoming Carnegie, or in our country just like Birla, so many things. It is simply energy. One has got sufficient energy, intelligence, he is utilizing, he is becoming Rockefeller, Ford, or Birla, or something like that. Another man, he has got energy, he cannot utilize his energy. He remains a poor man, a loafer class. It is all question of energy. So, so long we have got this energy in our control, that means so long we live, we have got a certain amount of..., that should be employed for Kṛṣṇa, for God. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa consciousness does not mean anything wonderful. It is not... A very simple thing. Simply you have to employ your energy for Kṛṣṇa. That is expected by Kṛṣṇa. And what will be the result? The result will be, at least individually you shall be peaceful, you shall be happy. If everyone becomes like that, in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or everyone tries to apply his energy for the service of the Lord, then this world becomes kingdom of God actually.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB616LosAngelesJanuary31970_57" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="582" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1970" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Los Angeles, January 3, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this māyā is law-and-order energy of God. And we, those who have come to this material world, we are all criminal energy now. We are not actually criminal. Just like a man born is not criminal, but by association he becomes a criminal, or by association he becomes a godly man. It is a question of association. Similarly, the spirit soul, as son of God, he is pure. He is as pure as anything. As God is pure, similarly the son of God is also pure. But as soon as he forgets God and wants to become free, or wants to become imitation God... Here in this material world everyone is trying to become an imitation God. God is one. God cannot be two. But here the struggle for existence means that these, I mean to say, living entities who are put into this material world, every one of them is trying to become an imitation God. Therefore there is struggle. I am trying to... Either collectively or individually, everyone is trying to become a certain type of God. What is that God? God means, I have several times explained that God means the richest man, the richest, famous man, the most famous man, the strongest man, the beautiful man, the learned man, and the renounced man. You just find out who is God. That is defined in the Vedic literature, that the person who has got the utmost opulence, utmost strength, utmost beauty, utmost knowledge, and utmost renunciation, He is God. This is the definition of God. You can find out some rich man, but you cannot find out the richest man. Every day you will find so many competitors. So as soon as you find the richest man, nobody can surpass him, then he is God. So these are some of the examples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6131SanFranciscoJuly161975_58" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="651" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.31 -- San Francisco, July 16, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.31 -- San Francisco, July 16, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.31 -- San Francisco, July 16, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.31 -- San Francisco, July 16, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is trying to become fortunate. Now, Cāṇakya Paṇḍita gives three things, formula, "If you want to be fortunate, then do these three things." What is that? Mūrkhā yatra na pūjyante: "Do not give any credit to the rascal." That is first qualification. Don't be carried away by the rascal. Mūrkhā yatra na pūjyante. If you worship a rascal, then your life is spoiled. You must worship a really learned representative of God. That is very good. And dhānyaṁ yatra susañcitam: "Food grains, they are properly stocked." Not that for your foodstuff, getting your food grain or earning your livelihood, you have to go hundred miles, fifty miles. No. At home, you produce your food grain and stock it. In India still, they work for three months during this rainy season, and they get their food grains for the whole year. You can save time so nicely. So these things are required for happy home. There must be food grains. You cannot be happy without eating. That is not possible. Annād bhavanti. Kṛṣṇa also says in the Bhagavad-gītā, annād bhavanti bhūtāni ([[Vanisource:BG 3.14 (1972)|BG 3.14]]). If you have got sufficient anna, eatables, foodstuff, then you become happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6143LosAngelesJuly241975_59" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="672" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this disease is there even in Lord Brahmā down to the small ant. Everyone is trying to enjoy this material... The whole material civilization means everyone is trying to enjoy this world, that civilization. So many cars are running here and there, but what is the purpose? The purpose is everyone is trying to enjoy. That is sinful. That is sinful, because you cannot enjoy. Enjoyer is Kṛṣṇa. Bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]]). So long you are trying to encroach upon Kṛṣṇa's jurisdiction—everything is Kṛṣṇa's jurisdiction, but you are falsely trying to enjoy—that is disease. So this human life specially meant for understanding this truth. That is human life. Kṛṣṇa is educating the human society. Apareyam itas tu viddhi me prakṛtiṁ parāḥ. First of all He described the material energy, bhūmir āpo 'nalo vāyuḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.4 (1972)|BG 7.4]]). This is also Kṛṣṇa's energy. Kṛṣṇa is everything—the material, spiritual, marginal, everything. Parasya śaktir vividhaiva śruyate (Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport). Somewhere He is personally present. Somewhere He is present by His energy. So everything is energy of Kṛṣṇa. Parasya brāhmaṇaḥ śaktiḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6149DetroitJune151976_60" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="685" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.49 -- Detroit, June 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we should take advantage. Not that we shall live like animal, without any inquiry, without finding out the remedy, how to stop this miserable condition of life. We are actually trying. Everyone is working so hard, struggle for existence. He is trying. Why one is trying to get money? Because he thinks that "If I get money, then the distressed condition in which I am suffering, it can be mitigated." So the struggle for existence is going on. Everyone is trying to become happy. But that is not in the material way. Material way, we are trying to get happiness, that means sense gratification. That is not happiness. Happiness means spiritual happiness. That is happiness. This material happiness is temporary. That is not happiness, but perverted happiness. It is exemplified just like we are trying to find out water in the desert. Actually in the desert there is no water, but an animal, he sees that there is water in the desert, as we also see. But we are human being. We know in the desert there is no water, it is a reflection of the sunshine. But animal does not know. He's thirsty, he looks after the water in the desert. So this is the distinction between animal and human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6155LondonAugust131975_61" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="691" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- London, August 13, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- London, August 13, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- London, August 13, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- London, August 13, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhoktā. Kṛṣṇa is actually bhoktā. Bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasām ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]]). So we are imitating Kṛṣṇa. This is our position. Everyone is trying to become Kṛṣṇa. The Māyāvādīs, although they have undergone penances, austerities—very strictly they follow the principles of spiritual life—but because they are under māyā, at the end they are thinking that "I am God, Purusa," the same disease, puruṣa. Purusa means bhoktā. That "I am Kṛṣṇa..." Bhoktāraṁ yajña... And even after advancing so much by austerities, penances, following regulative principle, the māyā is so strong that still, he is under this impression that "I am puruṣa." Not only ordinary puruṣa, but the Supreme Puruṣa, as Kṛṣṇa is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. Paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān, puruṣam śāśvata: ([[Vanisource:BG 10.12-13 (1972)|BG 10.12]]) "You are puruṣa." So māyā is so strong that after being kicked so many lives, life after life, still he is thinking, "I am puruṣa. I am enjoyer." This is the disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6162VrndavanaAugust291975_62" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="695" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.62 -- Vrndavana, August 29, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So these living entities means everyone has got a material body. Material body means it will end. Antavanta ime dehā ([[Vanisource:BG 2.18 (1972)|BG 2.18]]). In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said. However strong you may be for one, antavanta ime dehā, it will end. You cannot You may run in the morning three miles and then take very stimulative foodstuff, and Everyone is trying to become very strong. That is good, but however strong we may be, even Hiraṇyakaśipu, it is not possible to stay here. Hiraṇyakaśipu became very, very strong. He insured that he would not die in daytime, at nighttime, and in the water, in the land, on the sky, not by any human being, not by any demigods, not by any animal, not by any weapon. Everything he insured there. That's all right. But God's policy is so nice that, all his insurance keeping aside, He killed him not by weapon—by the nails. He forgot this, that "I may be killed by the nails." Then he thought, "I shall not be killed by any animal or man." So Nṛsiṁha-deva—you cannot say it is lion or man-mixed. And he thought that he would not die in daytime or nighttime, but he was killed in the evening. It is neither day nor night. So he would not be killed in the sky, in the water or in the land, so he was killed on the threshold. Therefore we should always remember that we cannot cheat God. He is always at least little more intelligent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6318GorakhpurFebruary111971_63" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="722" link="Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have to take responsibility. The first thing is that we have taken very, very responsible task, to finish this so-called lording over this material nature. The material life means everyone is trying to lord over the material nature, bhoga. And we cannot do that. That is not possible. Therefore we are in trouble. This very mentality, that "I shall lord it over..." Everyone in the material world... And so long this, "I shall serve Kṛṣṇa, not lord it over..." Just the opposite. This is material mentality: "I shall lord it over." The whole world is struggling. Everyone is thinking, "I will lord it over. I shall be over everyone. My votes shall be the largest number. I shall become..." And our business is not to lord it over but to serve Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB761MontrealJune101968_64" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="738" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately, we do not follow. We have no business to maintain this body or that body, but simply to surrender to God. Then everything will be done. (break) ...maintain your body. Every one is trying to become President Johnson or something like that. Does it mean that he will become? The arrangement is pre-arrangement. You may work day and night, hard labor. But you'll get whatever is destined to you. That's all. You cannot get more. That is being taught by Prahlāda Mahārāja. Just like a dog, he has got a particular type of body. He is confined in that bodily activities. If a dog likes that "I shall be President Johnson," is it possible? However, how much he may try, that body will not allow him. Similarly, we have got a particular type of body to enjoy a particular type of sense gratification. If we try to go beyond that, it is not possible. Therefore Prahlāda Mahārāja says, "Don't try foolishly in that way. If you have got any energy, try to understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB764VrndavanaDecember51975_65" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="752" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Vrndavana, December 5, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Vrndavana, December 5, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Vrndavana, December 5, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Vrndavana, December 5, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are six kind of activities which will increase your transcendental importance of life, and there are six kinds of activities which will destroy your whatever little devotion you have got. These, in the Upadeśāmṛta you will find, how you can increase and how you can finish. So about finishing, if you are actually advancing in spiritual life, if that is your aim, then these six things should be avoided. As it is said, prayāsaḥ. The first thing is atyāhāra, eating too much than necessity, atyāhāra, or collecting more than you require. For maintenance of your body you have to secure some monetary benefit—but not more than what you require. People are not satisfied. At the present moment everyone is trying to get more and more and more and more and more. There is no satiation. This kind of endeavor is forbidden. It will not help you. But people are mad after money. If he is getting, say, five hundred rupees, he says, "No, why five hundred? Five thousand." And if he gets five thousand, then he says, "Why five thousand? Five lakhs." And if he gets five lakhs, then he says, "Why five lakhs? Five crores." This is there. The whole world is going on. They are never satisfied. You go to any rich man: "Sir, you have now enough money. Please come to our meeting in the morning, seven-thirty." "No, I have no time." He's earning money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB764TorontoJune201976_66" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="753" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.4 -- Toronto, June 20, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore Prahlāda Mahārāja says, "Don't waste your time in the matter of animal civilization." Na tat prayāso kartavyo. "Don't waste your time." It is very important verse. Everyone is trying to improve the condition of animal life, that's all. What is animal life? Eating, sleeping, sex and defense. Our big, big states, big, big countries, especially nowadays, USA and Russia or China, manufacturing atom bomb. So what is this atom bomb? Defense. Defense. How to get out of fear. Āhāra-nidra-bhaya. Bhaya means fearfulness. So why they are manufacturing this atom bomb? To get out of fearfulness. That you may try, but it will never be successful. You may waste your time but you'll never be successful. Bhaya will always be there; either you have got atom bomb or any big type of defense, when death will come, it will not defend you. By force. That is God. You may try to make very good arrangement for defending, but your life will never be saved. Mṛtyu-sarva-haraś cāham. The atheistic class of men, they are trying to make arrangement for defending his life, but Kṛṣṇa says that "I'll come to you as death. I'll take out all your possessions."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB765TorontoJune211976_67" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="755" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Toronto, June 21, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Toronto, June 21, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Toronto, June 21, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Toronto, June 21, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So you practice it. The sanātana-dharma means this bhakti-yoga. Because we have forgotten. Everyone is trying to become God. Now practice here how to become a servant of God. And if you are qualified, factually, that now you are rest assured that you have become a servant of God, that is bhakti-mārga. As Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, gopī-bhartur pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsa-dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ. When you are expert in becoming the servant of the servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord-hundred times down, servant—then you are perfect ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). But here everyone is trying to become the Supreme Lord. Somebody is misusing the word "so 'ham," "ahaṁ brahmāsmi" and therefore "I am the Supreme." But that is not. These are Vedic words, but so 'ham does not mean "I am God." So 'ham means "I am also the same quality." Because mamaivāṁśo jīva-bhūtaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7 (1972)|BG 15.7]]). Jīva is the part and parcel of God, Kṛṣṇa, so the quality is the same. Just like you take a drop of water from the sea. So the chemical composition of the whole water of the sea and a drop of water—the same. That is called so 'ham or brahmāsmi. Not that we misuse these words, Vedic version, and I think falsely that "I am God. I have become God." And if you are God, then why you become a dog? Does God becomes dog? No. That is not possible. Because we are minute particle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB77283235MombassaSeptember111971_68" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="777" link="Lecture on SB 7.7.28, 32-35 -- Mombassa, September 11, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.7.28, 32-35 -- Mombassa, September 11, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.7.28, 32-35 -- Mombassa, September 11, 1971|Lecture on SB 7.7.28, 32-35 -- Mombassa, September 11, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have explained several times, bīja-nirharaṇam ([[Vanisource:SB 7.7.28|SB 7.7.28]]). There is bīja, the propensity for lording it over the material nature, resources, that is the bīja of materialistic life. How to become a very great personality within this material world. The bhakti-yoga is just the opposite. Here everyone is trying to become greater than the other. But bhakti-yoga is so nice, as Caitanya Mahāprabhu teaches us, gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). Dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ, servant of the servant of the servant of the servant. The more you become servant of the servant, the more you advance. And here in this material, the more you become greater than your friend, then you are (indistinct). That means more you become implicated. More... Just like the same example, the more you increase your temperature, you are facing death. Certain temperature is required, 98 degrees. But if you simply increase your temperature, "Oh, it is very nice," then at 107 degrees you finish. So this material improvement means meeting death. Let us come to the point. The nationalism is competition, which nation is greater. Now they have manufactured atomic bomb. That means finishing point they have come to.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB773031MombassaSeptember121971_69" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="778" link="Lecture on SB 7.7.30-31 -- Mombassa, September 12, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.7.30-31 -- Mombassa, September 12, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.7.30-31 -- Mombassa, September 12, 1971|Lecture on SB 7.7.30-31 -- Mombassa, September 12, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it is not that official accepting a spiritual master, but one should be very much inquisitive to understand about eternal duty or eternal activities. Sad-dharma. Sat means eternal, and dharma means characteristics. Eternal characteristics. What is that eternal characteristics? With this body, we change our characteristics. That is not eternal characteristics. Just like a human body. The standard of living of a human being and the standard of living of an animal, different. As the body changes, the standard of living also changes. Therefore, they are not eternal. They are not eternal. Everyone is trying to live, struggle for existence, but these living conditions are different, according to the body. The body is made according to his destination of happiness and distress by superior authority. I cannot say that I will have such-and-such body my next life. But in one sense, if I am intelligent, I can prepare my next body. I can prepare my body to live in certain planets, in certain societies. Even you can go to the higher planets. And if I like, I can prepare my body to go to the abode of Kṛṣṇa, Goloka Vṛndāvana. That is the function. Human body is meant for that intelligence, that what kind of body I shall have in my next life? Just like a student educates himself with an ambition that "When I am grown up I shall have this standard of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7746SanFranciscoMarch221967incompletelecture_70" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="782" link="Lecture on SB 7.7.46 -- San Francisco, March 22, 1967, (incomplete lecture)" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.7.46 -- San Francisco, March 22, 1967, (incomplete lecture)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.7.46 -- San Francisco, March 22, 1967, (incomplete lecture)|Lecture on SB 7.7.46 -- San Francisco, March 22, 1967, (incomplete lecture)]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you are trying to be happy by your work. Everyone is trying to be happy by his work. A man, ordinary worker, he is also trying to be happy by working, and a great capitalist, he is also trying to be happy by work. But Bhagavad-gītā says that they are trying to be happy in what sense? They're trying to be happy with the body for sense gratification. But how long you shall be able to satisfy your senses? Your interest is different: not sense gratification. Your interest is that you have to find out what you are. So that is described in Bhagavad-gītā very nicely, that you are this consciousness. Avināśi tu tad viddhi yena sarvam idaṁ tatam. That you are, that permanent, the consciousness. And what is that consciousness? That consciousness is, pure form, is Kṛṣṇa consciousness, that "I am servant of God." This is pure consciousness. So long my consciousness is designated, "I am American," "I am Indian," "I am Chinese," "I am Russian," "I am Hindu," "I am Muslim," "I am Christian..." These are all designations due to this body. But actually I am neither American, neither Indian, nor Christian, nor Hindu, nor Muslim, but I am eternally the servant of God. So Prahlāda Mahārāja is submitting that "If you are servant of God, eternally, then you find out your engagement, eternal engagement. That is the duty of your human form of life. Don't be misled by designation." Kṛṣṇa consciousness means to become free from all designations. Sarvopādhi-vinirmuktam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]). You have to become free from all designations. Tat-paratvena nirmalam. And in connection with the Supreme Lord you have to become nirmalam. Nirmalam means without any contamination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7912MontrealAugust181968_71" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="814" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.12 -- Montreal, August 18, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.12 -- Montreal, August 18, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.12 -- Montreal, August 18, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.12 -- Montreal, August 18, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We not manufacture; we prepare sometimes paramānna. Anna, anna means foodstuff, and paramānna means that sweet rice. It is called paramānna. Amongst all sorts of rice preparation, that sweet rice preparation is considered to be the best. So param is used when it is the best or the supermost. So īśvaraḥ, controller. There are many controllers. "Might is right." But nobody is supreme controller. That is not possible. Nobody. Everyone is trying to become the supreme controller, but that is not being possible. By individual effort, by national effort, by communal effort, any way, every community, every nation, every individual person is trying to be the supreme. Therefore there is competition. Everyone is trying to be the supreme, but that is not possible. This world, this creation is so made that nobody is supreme. Any position you place yourself, you'll find somebody inferior to you and somebody superior to you. Nobody can say that "I am superior" or "I am inferior." If you think that you are inferior, you'll find somebody immediately less inferior than you. And if you think you are superior, you'll find immediately somebody is more superior than you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7913MayapurFebruary201976_72" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="819" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.13 -- Mayapur, February 20, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.13 -- Mayapur, February 20, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.13 -- Mayapur, February 20, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.13 -- Mayapur, February 20, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, sarve hy amī vidhi-karāḥ. These vidhi-karāḥ, they are not svāṁśa; they are vibhinnāṁśa. Brahmā and other demigods and we, we are of them same category, not that because one has become Brahmā, so he is equal to the Supreme Lord. No. That is not possible. Śiva-viriñci-nutam: ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.33|SB 11.5.33]]) "The Supreme Lord is worshiped even by Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva." Nobody can be equal. This Māyāvāda philosophy that in whichever form you worship the Lord, they are all the same—no, they are not same. Therefore here it is said, vidhi-karāḥ, brahmādaya, "They are all your servants, vidhi-karāḥ." Vidhi-karās means who executes the order of the Supreme Lord. That is devatā. And one who wants to become one or equal with the Supreme Lord, they are asuras. They always create disturbance. At the present moment there are so many asuras. Everyone is defying the supremacy of the Supreme Lord. Everyone is trying to become God. Therefore the whole world is in chaotic condition. If we want to adjust this chaotic condition, then we require the incarnation of God. That is already there. Nāma-rūpe kali kāle kṛṣṇa-avatāra. This Hare Kṛṣṇa movement is the incarnation of Kṛṣṇa in the form of name. There is no difference... The saṅkīrtana movement which was inaugurated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu... And Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is Kṛṣṇa Himself. So abhinnatvād nāma-nāminoḥ. So this Hare Kṛṣṇa movement is not different from Kṛṣṇa or Caitanya Mahāprabhu. So if we take shelter of this holy name of the Lord, Hare Kṛṣṇa, then we shall be saved. Paritrāṇāya sādhūnām ([[Vanisource:BG 4.8 (1972)|BG 4.8]]). We shall become sādhu simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7919MayapurFebruary261976_73" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="827" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.19 -- Mayapur, February 26, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.19 -- Mayapur, February 26, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.19 -- Mayapur, February 26, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.19 -- Mayapur, February 26, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So they, we have so many countermeasures for..., because this whole world, this material world, means duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]]). It is a place for suffering. And that also not permanent place. But our struggle is that "We may not suffer, and we may remain here permanently." That is foolishness. This place is meant for suffering, and you cannot stay here for permanently. This is the constitution of this place. And the whole world, this foolish world, they are struggling to stop suffering and to remain here, permanent. Just see their foolishness. Everyone is trying to remain permanently. Just like we are constructing temples very sound, very strong, but they are constructing skyscraper building, strong, permanent. But he does not know, "Whether I shall be able to live here permanently?" So they can put the argument to us also, that "This is the case with you also." But our case is different. We are constructing this temple not for our living but for Kṛṣṇa's. That is the difference. That is the difference. We do not make any temple or house for ourself. We try to give chance to the devotees, and Kṛṣṇa shall live here. Kṛṣṇa's devotees will learn how to worship Him. That is our purpose. Here it is not a free hotel for learning how to gratify senses. No. This is not our aim and object. That is the difference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7924MayapurMarch21976_74" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="832" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.24 -- Mayapur, March 2, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.24 -- Mayapur, March 2, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.24 -- Mayapur, March 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.24 -- Mayapur, March 2, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here in this material world Brahmā is also a materialist, Brahmā, what to speak of ourselves, Brahmā, who is directly appointed the creator of this universe by the grace of God. Why he is in this material world? Because he has got some desire that "I shall be the master of a brahmāṇḍa." Just like everyone is trying to become the master of his house or the society or the community or the country. Just like in your country so many people are trying to become the President. Everywhere, everyone is trying to become master. It doesn't matter it is a small circle or big circle. This is material disease. So Brahmā is also trying to become the master of this universe. The same mentality is there. Hiraṇyakaśipu underwent severe penances. Why? To become the master of the world. This is the material disease. Kṛṣṇa bhuliya jīva bhoga-vāñchā kare. So this bhoga-vāñchā are different degrees. One man is satisfied having a family, three, four men. He thinks, "I have become master." But other is not satisfied. Other wants, "No, no. Why a family? I must be master of a society or a community or a nation." So Brahmā is also the same thing, same degree—not same degree; different degree—but the desire is how to become master. That disease is there. We are trying to be... Disease is disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7940MayapurMarch181976_75" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="846" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.40 -- Mayapur, March 18, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.40 -- Mayapur, March 18, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.40 -- Mayapur, March 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.40 -- Mayapur, March 18, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are not made for becoming master. But unfortunately every one of us is trying to be master by falsely engaging the service, especially the karmīs. The karmīs, they're working so hard day and night. Everywhere you see, they are working day and night. But the purpose is how to become master. They cannot become master, but the ambition is how to become master, how to become the richest man like such and such big man. This is going... This is called struggle for existence. Everyone is trying to become the master. Nobody is trying to become a servant. Ask anyone that "Why you are working so hard?" "No, I shall get so much money, I shall become very wealthy, I shall have so many servants, so many workers, and I shall control over them." That is trying to become master. Therefore the jihvā, in the very beginning, jihvā, the tongue, should be controlled. If we can control the tongue, then other senses will be automatically controlled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7953VrndavanaApril81976_76" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="858" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two common questions. Everyone, so many people, come to us. Their first question is that "I am not getting peace in my mind. How can I get peace?" Yes, how can you get peace? You have no connection with the Supreme Person. Kuto śānty ayuktasya. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is... How you can get peace? It is impossible. Many examples we have given many times. A child is crying. Everyone is trying to pacify the child, still crying. But as soon as the mother takes the child on the breast, immediately pacified. This is the... You are searching after peace life after life, moment after mo..., hour after... You cannot have peace unless you come to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is not possible. Therefore it is advised, tasyaiva hetoḥ prayateta kovido ([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.18|SB 1.5.18]]). For that purpose, how you can see God or you can please God, tasyaiva, hetoḥ, for that purpose only, prayateta, one should endeavor. No other endeavor. Human life is meant for... That is Vedānta-sūtra. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. Where is Brahman? Where is the Absolute Truth? Where is God? Govinda-viraheṇa me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7953VrndavanaApril81976_77" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="858" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.53 -- Vrndavana, April 8, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Prahlāda Mahārāja was chastised by his father so many ways, but he could not forget Kṛṣṇa. The love was fixed up. Therefore Kṛṣṇa became very much pleased, prīto 'ham. Prīto 'ham. Prahlāda atyanta. So mām aprīṇata āyuṣman. Āyuṣman, blessing: "Now you can live long," or "eternally live," āyuṣman. Āyuṣ means duration of life. When one approaches Kṛṣṇa... Mām upetya kaunteya duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam, nāpnuvanti. Duḥkhālayam ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]]). So long we have got this material body, material world, it is duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam ([[Vanisource:BG 8.15 (1972)|BG 8.15]]). It is full of miserable condition, and at the same time not permanent. Even if we accept miserable condition... Everyone is trying to live. A old man does not like to die. He goes to the doctor, takes some medicine so that he can continue his life. But he will not be allowed to live. Aśāśvatam. You may be very rich man, you may take many pills, many injection to prolong your life, but that is not possible. That is not possible. But as soon as you see Kṛṣṇa, then you get your eternal life. Eternal life we have got. We are eternal. Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]). We do not die after the destruction of the body. We get another body. This is the disease. And when you see Kṛṣṇa, when you understand Kṛṣṇa, even without seeing, if you simply understand Kṛṣṇa, then you become eternal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11321NewYorkApril131969_78" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="869" link="Lecture on SB 11.3.21 -- New York, April 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 11.3.21 -- New York, April 13, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 11.3.21 -- New York, April 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 11.3.21 -- New York, April 13, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole Vedic instruction is just to deliver all suffering humanity from the threefold miseries of material existence. That is the aim and object of Vedic civilization. That means this human form of life is meant for finishing all kinds of troubles. That should be the effort of human being. Actually, they are doing so. Everyone is trying to minimize the miseries of life and get happiness of life. That is the impetus of all activities. But unfortunately, they do not know how to do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSBLectureMelbourneMay191975_79" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="873" link="Lecture on SB Lecture -- Melbourne, May 19, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB Lecture -- Melbourne, May 19, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB Lecture -- Melbourne, May 19, 1975|Lecture on SB Lecture -- Melbourne, May 19, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one is self-realized that he is not this body, he is the spirit soul, brahma-bhūtaḥ, then what are the symptoms? Now, prasannātmā: he becomes immediately very jolly. So long we are materially engrossed, bodily concept of life, there will be always anxiety. This is the test. Anyone who is in anxiety, means he is materially situated. And anyone who is elevated to the spiritual platform, he is prasannātmā. He is jolly. What is the meaning of prasannātmā? Na śocati na kāṅkṣati. He does not want anything, and if anything he has got, if he has lost, he does not cry for it. That's all. Here in the material world we are hankering after something which we do not possess. And if we possess something, if it is lost, then we cry. Two business: Śocana and ākāṅkṣa. Everyone is trying to be very big man. That is called ākāṅkṣa. And if he is lost of his possession, then he cries. So these two things will be finished if you become spiritually situated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober191972_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="6" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Duḥkhavad anyataḥ sukhaṁ labhyate. Just like nobody tries to become distressed. Everyone tries to become happy. So why distress comes? I try for happiness. Suppose happiness comes. But I do not try for distress. Why distress comes? We cannot explain why distress comes. You take care of all possibilities. Still, there is distress. Why? Now, this is the destiny. If you have to suffer some distress, you must suffer. That is called distress. So Bhāgavata says therefore that as you don't try for distress and it overcomes you, similarly if you don't try for happiness, if you have got some happiness, it will overcome you. It will come automatically. Therefore we should not try either for happiness or for distress. We should simply try to develop our Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is our business. Tasyaiva hetoḥ prayateta kovidaḥ. A learned man should try for that only. That means this Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober211972_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="10" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 21, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 21, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 21, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 21, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So people are very busy for economic development. They think that is the highest goal of life. To get money somehow or other; and then, after getting money, to satisfy the senses. And when they are defeated in satisfying senses, defeated... Defeated means everyone is trying to satisfy his senses to the greatest extent. Unfortunately, māyā will now allow him to do so. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.14 (1972)|BG 7.14]]). Therefore Bhāgavata says, parābhavas tāvad abodha-jātaḥ. Parābhavaḥ. The karmīs who are trying to satisfy their senses to the highest limit, they are being defeated. It cannot be. Nobody's satisfied with the senses, to the greatest extent. In Europe and America, this can very practically experienced. Many, many, old, very rich men, seventy-five years old, seventy years old, they're still going to the club for satisfying the senses. That means the sense satisfaction business cannot be completely done even to the point of death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober241972_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="14" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Compass. Yes. That compass, you put the pointed part on the center, you can make a circle. So if I do not take the central point, I make my own point, then my circle will overlap your circle, there will be a clash. But if the center is the same, I can draw one circle, you can draw one, another circle. None of these circles will overlap. So if taking Kṛṣṇa as the center... Nirbandhe kṛṣṇa-sambandhe. If we relate our activities, social activities, philanthropic activities, political activities, any a..., religious activities, any activity. If you make center Kṛṣṇa, then my circle, your circle, another circle will not overlap. But it will give different lights. Kṛṣṇa being center. That point we were discussing in this morning from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Ataḥ pumbhir dvija-śreṣṭhā varṇāśrama-vibhāgaśaḥ. Everyone is trying to make his own circle. Political, social, humanitarian, philosophical, scientific. That's all right. But Bhāgavata says that make your circle perfect from the point of Kṛṣṇa. Don't miss the point. Svanu, svanuṣṭhitasya dharmasya saṁsiddhir hari-toṣaṇam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.13|SB 1.2.13]]). Whatever you do, if you try to please Kṛṣṇa, then your circle is perfect. Kṛṣṇa must be center. Rūpa Gosvāmī says, nirbandhe kṛṣṇa-sambandhe. Kṛṣṇa-sambandhe. You can deal in politics. Then politics will be perfect. Kṛṣṇa-sambandhe, you can make circle of scientific knowledge. Then it will be perfect. Making center Kṛṣṇa, either politics, sociology, philosophy, religion, whatever it may be. It will be perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary41973_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="15" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, His representative is also friend for everyone. As Kṛṣṇa comes, descends to reclaim all fallen souls back to home, back to Godhead, similarly His representative, devotee, he also approaches everyone, tries to get him back to home, back to Godhead. Suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām. Even to the animals... Caitanya Mahāprabhu delivered a dog. Caitanya Mahāprabhu's party was going to Jagannātha Purī. A dog was follow, following. So that dog was delivered because he followed the devotees. There are many instances like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary41973_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="15" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 4, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa consciousness is our natural... There is. But, at the present moment, on account of our association with māyā, the material energy, we have forgotten Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa bhūliya jīva bhoga-vāñchā kare. That forgetfulness is manifested by our desire to enjoy this material world. Bhoga-vāñchā. Everyone is trying to enjoy this material world to his best capacity. That is called material world. Only the Kṛṣṇa conscious persons, they are not trying to enjoy this material world, but they are trying to dovetail everything in the service of the Kṛṣṇa. That is the difference. Anāsaktasya viṣayān yathārham upayuñjataḥ. Just like we eat Kṛṣṇa prasādam. Everyone is eating. We are also eating. But we don't eat directly. Whatever we prepare, whatever we collect, first of all we offer to Kṛṣṇa. Because we think, we think—and it is a fact—the thing is of Kṛṣṇa's. Kṛṣṇa has given. You cannot manufacture rice, dhal or wheat in your factory, neither fruit, nor milk. It is given by Kṛṣṇa. Eko bahūnāṁ vidadhāti kāmān. He's giving. One has to acknowledge, "Yes, it is given by Kṛṣṇa. It is Kṛṣṇa's.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionBombayJanuary61973_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="17" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 6, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 6, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is a fact. The family affection... Puṁsaḥ striyā mithunī-bhāvam etat. There is a propensity of men, association with woman, mithunī-bhāvam etat. Everyone is trying to find out a man or woman. And when they unite, that attraction becomes tightly knot. Tayor mitho hṛdaya-granthim āhuḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). Hṛdaya-granthim. And then the economic impetus starts. Ataḥ gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittaiḥ. Gṛha, home; kṣetra, land, or the office for earning money; gṛha-kṣetra-suta, children; friends, āpta; and vitta, money—in this way one becomes entangled in the so-called economic development. Dharma-artha-kāma-mokṣa (SB 4.8.41, Cc. Ādi 1.90). People take to religion mostly for economic development. People go to temple, church, for economic development. "O God, give us our daily bread," in the church they pray. This is economic development. So materially they want... Anyway, they want to be happy materially. That is bahir-artha-māninaḥ. Materially means this body. This body is matter, and I, the person who is living within the body, I am spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober301972_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="27" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 30, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The supreme enjoyer is Kṛṣṇa. So just like prakṛti-puruṣa, we can get one idea, husband and wife. Husband is puruṣa, wife is prakṛti. So if the wife is faithful, always trying to serve the husband, always to make her husband pleased, and husband takes care of the wife for all her necessities of life, as that home life becomes very beautiful and happy, similarly, Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Puruṣa, enjoyer. We living entities, if we simply try to serve Him and make Him happy, as the gopīs did, then it is very congenial atmosphere as it was in Vṛndāvana. Everyone is serving Kṛṣṇa. Everyone is trying to please Kṛṣṇa. The birds, the beasts, the trees, the land, the water, the cowherd boys, the gopīs, Kṛṣṇa's father, mother, elderly people—everyone—the central point is Kṛṣṇa. That is Vṛndāvana. So we can have Vṛndāvana anywhere and everywhere. Vṛndāvana is not that limited. It is not material. As Kṛṣṇa is not limited... Kṛṣṇa says in the Brahma-saṁhitā, goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūtaḥ (Bs. 5.37). Just like Kṛṣṇa says that patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati, tad aham aśnāmi ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]). Now, one can say that "Kṛṣṇa is far, far away in the Goloka Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionCalcuttaJanuary291973_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="46" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brazil. There is too much gold stocked there. And every nation is hankering, how to take it. That will be the effect. What is the struggle in this world? Struggle is the gold is there, the gold mine is there, and everyone is trying to exploit it, "How I can take or my nation can take." Nationality means expanded selfishness. They are very much fond of nationality, but that nationality is also selfishness—by combined effort. Our, in our country, Mahatma Gandhi is supposed to be the father of nationality. Not only in our country, in many other countries. But what is that nationality? Mahatma Gandhi wanted that "The Britishers must go away. My countrymen shall enjoy." So this is extended selfishness. In the beginning, I want to enjoy. Then if I, I extend my enjoyment, family-wise, community-wise or nation-wise, that does not change the quality of selfishness. People are going on in the name of nationality, big leaders, but from our point of view, that neither as nation or community or person you are the proprietor of things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionCalcuttaJanuary291973_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="46" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhavānanda: "In the material world, everyone is trying to be the topmost head man amongst all his fellow men or neighbors. Either communally, socially or nationally, everyone is competing to be greater than all others in the material concept of life. This greatness can be extended to the unlimited, so that one actually wants to become one with the greatest of all, the Supreme Lord. This is also a material concept, although maybe a little more advanced."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This kind of conception, that "I shall become God," or "I shall declare myself God," this is also material conception. This is not spiritual conception. Spiritually, nobody can become God except God. But he has no knowledge of God. He's thinking that he's God. Vimukta-māninaḥ. Tvayy asta-bhāvād. Ye 'nye 'ravindākṣa vimukta-māninaḥ. Māninaḥ means taking for granted that "I've become liberated. I have become God." And I advertise, and some foolish people, they adore me: "Oh, here is God. Here is Bala-yogi incarnation, God." So such cheap God, we don't accept. We want to see that Kṛṣṇa, at seven years old, He lifted Govardhana Hill. So if you are actually God, then show me that you can lift a hill, you can kill a Pūtanā. Then I can accept. What sort of God you are? We don't accept such cheap God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCAdilila18MayapurApril11975_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="8" link="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.8 -- Mayapur, April 1, 1975" link_text="Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.8 -- Mayapur, April 1, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.8 -- Mayapur, April 1, 1975|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.8 -- Mayapur, April 1, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So therefore it is called māyā. Just like the example is, in your country, in the window, there are many nice model, beautiful women standing or a man standing, nicely dressed, but that is not real man or woman. That is shadow. That is called māyā. This is the example of māyā. Māyā means it is not fact, but it appears like fact. That is called māyā. Another example is... Just like the mirage, water in the desert. Actually there is no water, but it appears that there is water. The foolish animals, they run after this water, but there is no water. Simply running after will o' the wisp, phantasmagoria. So every one of us in this material world—hankering after happiness. Everyone is trying to be happy. But it is like the same, that there is no water in the desert, and still, the foolish animal running after it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila6154GorakhpurFebruary161971_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="43" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.154 -- Gorakhpur, February 16, 1971" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.154 -- Gorakhpur, February 16, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.154 -- Gorakhpur, February 16, 1971|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.154 -- Gorakhpur, February 16, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why you are..., we have come in contact with māyā? Because artificially we're thinking that "I am the lord." Everyone is trying to be lord here in this material world. And when he's frustrated, he says, "Oh, it is false." Nobody is master. Everyone is servant. Try to understand this fact. Who is not a servant here? Is anyone, that "I am not servant, anyone's servant"? Everyone is servant. If anyone has nothing to serve, he keeps a dog and cat and becomes servant of the dog and cat. I have seen in America. He has no family responsibility; still, he keeps a dog and serves whole day, and he says, "The dog is the best friend." Because you want to serve. That is your attitude. That is your constitutional position. You want to serve; you want to love somebody. And if is misplaced, that is māyā. When it is properly done, that is liberation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila6154155GorakhpurFebruary191971KrsnaNiketan_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="44" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.154-155 -- Gorakhpur, February 19, 1971 (Krsna Niketan)" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.154-155 -- Gorakhpur, February 19, 1971 (Krsna Niketan)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.154-155 -- Gorakhpur, February 19, 1971 (Krsna Niketan)|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.154-155 -- Gorakhpur, February 19, 1971 (Krsna Niketan)]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bahirmukha. Bahirmukha means those who are trying to be happy by adjustment of this material energy. They are called bahirmukha. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). This is their misconception, hope. They are hoping against hope. Don't you see? Everyone is trying to be very happy individually, nationally, but it is not happening. Sukhera lagiya, ei ghara bhandinu, agune puriya gelo (?). The nature's law is that, that it will set fire. Tal labhyate duḥkhavad anyataḥ sukham. Bhāgavata says that "Why you are hankering after happiness? If you are destined to get some happiness, you'll have it. There is no need of your further endeavoring." "Why? Everyone is trying. I shall try." No. Tal labhyate duḥkhavad anyataḥ sukham. Just like you don't hanker after distress. Why distress comes? Why distress is forced upon you? So many people come to us, "Swamijī, I am in distress in this way and that way." But he never wanted this distress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20100108BombayNovember91975_3" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="53" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.100-108 -- Bombay, November 9, 1975" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.100-108 -- Bombay, November 9, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.100-108 -- Bombay, November 9, 1975|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.100-108 -- Bombay, November 9, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore here it is said, jīvera svarūpa haya ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.108-109|CC Madhya 20.108]]). We must... This is our constitutional position. Artificially we should not think that "Now I have become God." That is false. That is the last snare of māyā, because māyā... In this material world everyone is trying to become the chief man, everyone. Everyone is trying to become minister. Everyone is trying to become a Birla. Everyone is trying to become a big doctor or a big financier, everyone. This is the struggle for existence here. Everyone. At last, when failed in everything, then he thinks of him, "I am God." This is the disease, material disease. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu, in the very beginning He impresses that "You are not the master; you are the servant. If you don't serve Kṛṣṇa, then you'll serve māyā. That is your position." That is the position of everyone here in this material world. They are serving the māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Brahma-samhita_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures"><h3>Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBrahmasamhitaLectureLosAngelesNovember91968_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Brahma-samhita_Lectures" book="Lec" index="9" link="Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Lecture -- Los Angeles, November 9, 1968" link_text="Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Lecture -- Los Angeles, November 9, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Lecture -- Los Angeles, November 9, 1968|Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Lecture -- Los Angeles, November 9, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So many medicines, so many scientific research, this thing, that thing, they have invented. And what you have done? You have stopped death? "No, sir." Then? Birth, death, old age. What your scientific advancement of knowledge has done to stop old age? Everyone is trying to keep his youth by cosmetic, pomade, lipstick, but nature will not allow him. It is becoming flappy. (laughter) You see? One Marwari gentleman, he, in Calcutta, he spent eighty lakhs of rupees, or eighty-thousand, for changing his gland into monkey gland for increasing his sex life. These things are going on. The monkeys, they have got very good sex life. One monkey has got at least thirty wives, and anywhere, he is very enjoying sex life. Markaṭa. So the science has discovered the monkey's gland is very strong for sex life. So kill them, you take out the gland and insert into man's... This is going on in medical science. So old age. They are doing... Science means they are trying to counteract the incapability, incapabilities of old age, but they are still failure. There are so many old men dying.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Festival_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Lectures" text="Festival Lectures"><h3>Festival Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureDayafterSriGauraPurnimaHawaiiMarch51969_0" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="2" link="Lecture-Day after Sri Gaura-Purnima -- Hawaii, March 5, 1969" link_text="Lecture-Day after Sri Gaura-Purnima -- Hawaii, March 5, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture-Day after Sri Gaura-Purnima -- Hawaii, March 5, 1969|Lecture-Day after Sri Gaura-Purnima -- Hawaii, March 5, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So that division is there all over the world. Either you name differently, but these four classes of men are there, either in India or in America or Hawaii or Japan or anywhere. If you divide all people, they will..., you will find one class of men: they are not interested with this opulence of material happiness. They are seeking-philosophers, learned scholars, scientists, religionists, reformers. Their business is different. So naturally, the brāhmaṇa class of men, they are not very rich. (baby starts crying) Oh. What happened? (break) ...are always, because they do not endeavor for material opulence, apparently they look very poor, but actually, they are rich in knowledge. But people do not care for knowledge, at the present moment at least. They care for material opulence. They think that this life is meant for highest grade of sense gratification. That is the general thinking. In this city, any city you go, they are struggling very hard. Everyone is trying to get very rich, to get monetary power, so that they can satisfy their senses. Just like I hear from my students that this island, Hawaii, is meant for tourists. Tourists means they are all rich class of men. They come here to spend money for sense gratification. That is the way of civilization, the modern civilization: "Earn money at any cost. At the risk of all advancement of life, enjoy." So this is not new thing, but at the present moment in this age, this mentality has increased very improportionately. So when I came to the compound, to the yard of this house, I was very happy to hear the chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, because in this great city of sense gratification, at least in one corner there is the vibration of Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureDayafterSriGauraPurnimaHawaiiMarch51969_1" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="2" link="Lecture-Day after Sri Gaura-Purnima -- Hawaii, March 5, 1969" link_text="Lecture-Day after Sri Gaura-Purnima -- Hawaii, March 5, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture-Day after Sri Gaura-Purnima -- Hawaii, March 5, 1969|Lecture-Day after Sri Gaura-Purnima -- Hawaii, March 5, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So when Kṛṣṇa forces somebody to surrender, that is a great favor. But generally, He does not do so. But He does so to a person who is very sincere to Kṛṣṇa's service but at the same time he has got slight desire for material enjoyment. In that case He does, that "This foolish person does not know that material facility will never make him happy, and he is sincerely seeking My favor. So he is foolish. Therefore whatever resource, little resource he has got for material enjoyment, break it. Then he will have no other alternative than to surrender unto Me." That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, er, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Yasyāham anughṛnāmi hariṣye tad-dhanaṁ sanaiḥ. Kṛṣṇa says that "If I do somebody special favor, then I make him poverty-stricken. I take away all his means of sense enjoyment." You see? That is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Because here in this material world everyone is trying to be happy by earning more money, by business, by service, by this way or that way. But in special cases Kṛṣṇa makes his business or service unsuccessful. Do you like that? (laughs) At that time he has no other alternative than to surrender to Kṛṣṇa. You see? But sometimes, when we are unsuccessful in our business attempt or earning attempt, we become sorry that "Oh, Kṛṣṇa is so cruel upon me that I could not trust in this." But that is His favor, special favor. You should understand like that. Yes. (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NrsimhacaturdasiLordNrsimhadevasAppearanceDaySrimadBhagavatam752234LosAngelesMay271972_2" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="6" link="Nrsimha-caturdasi Lord Nrsimhadeva's Appearance Day -- Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.22-34 -- Los Angeles, May 27, 1972" link_text="Nrsimha-caturdasi Lord Nrsimhadeva's Appearance Day -- Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.22-34 -- Los Angeles, May 27, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Nrsimha-caturdasi Lord Nrsimhadeva's Appearance Day -- Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.22-34 -- Los Angeles, May 27, 1972|Nrsimha-caturdasi Lord Nrsimhadeva's Appearance Day -- Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.22-34 -- Los Angeles, May 27, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is answered by Prahlāda, na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). "These persons, those who are so much materially attached, they do not know the ultimate goal of life is Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu." That is actually the ultimate goal of life. We are here in this material world, forgetting Kṛṣṇa, to enjoy, to lord it over the material nature. Everyone is trying to become the lord, master of material... That is struggle. Nobody can become lord or master of this material world. But that struggle to become master, they are taking it happiness. They are taking it happiness. That is the nature of persons who are influenced by the modes of passion. They'll work hard, and that will, they will take it is very good, pleasing. Because they do not know that the... Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). They are hoping against hope to become happy within this material world. That is the whole history. Take the history, any history, modern history. There are so many empires: the Roman Empire, the Carthaginian Empire, the Greek Empire, the British Empire recently, Hitler's Nazism, and so many. For some time they become very powerful. Just like Hiraṇyakaśipu, he's now very powerful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="JanmastamiLordSriKrsnasAppearanceDayBhagavadgita75LectureVrndavanaAugust111974_3" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="22" link="Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day -- Bhagavad-gita 7.5 Lecture -- Vrndavana, August 11, 1974" link_text="Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day -- Bhagavad-gita 7.5 Lecture -- Vrndavana, August 11, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day -- Bhagavad-gita 7.5 Lecture -- Vrndavana, August 11, 1974|Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day -- Bhagavad-gita 7.5 Lecture -- Vrndavana, August 11, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So out of that independence we have come to this material world, to enjoy freely. So Kṛṣṇa has given us freedom, "You can enjoy freely." And we are trying to do that. But the result is that we are becoming entangled. We are given the freedom to work in this material world. Everyone is trying to become the master of the material world. Nobody is trying to become the servant. Only we, the Vaiṣṇavas, we are trying to become servant. The karmīs and jñānīs, they do not like to become servant. They criticize us that "You Vaiṣṇavas, you have got slave mentality." Yes, we have got the slave menta... Caitanya Mahāprabhu has taught, gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). That is our position. What is the use of claiming artificially, "I am master"? If I had been master, then why the fan is required? I am servant of this influence of summer season. Similarly, I shall be servant in the winter season, too much cold.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RadhastamiSrimatiRadharanisAppearanceDayMontrealAugust301968_4" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="27" link="Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 30, 1968" link_text="Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 30, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 30, 1968|Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 30, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is svayam. Kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṁ samabhavat paramaḥ pumān yo. Kṛṣṇa is paramaḥ pumān. Paramaḥ pumān means the ultimate Supreme Personality of Godhead. But He is always manifest in different incarnations, and of all the incarnation, Lord Rāma is the foremost, Balarāma. You have heard the name of Balarāma, Baladeva. Similarly Rāma, Rāma means the Supreme Enjoyer. Ramante yoginām anante sac-cid-ānanda-cirātmanīti rāma-padenāsau. Rāma means real bliss, and all the yogis, either dhyāna-yogī or a jñāna-yogī or a bhakta-yogī... There are three kinds of yogis. Everyone tries to enjoy that eternal bliss, and that is real pleasure. Therefore Rāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RadhastamiSrimatiRadharanisAppearanceDayMontrealAugust301968_5" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="27" link="Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 30, 1968" link_text="Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 30, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 30, 1968|Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 30, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This song was sung by Rūpa Gosvāmī. He is the real person, actual person, to understand Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. So he says, "All glories to Rādhārāṇī." Rādhe jaya jaya mādhava-dayite. "She's so dear to Kṛṣṇa." Kṛṣṇa, everyone is trying to love Kṛṣṇa, but Kṛṣṇa is trying to love somebody. Now how great She is. Just try to understand. Everyone, the whole world, the whole universe, all living entities, they are trying to love Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa-prema. Lord Caitanya describes, prema-pumārtho mahān. And Rūpa Gosvāmī described that "You are distributing kṛṣṇa-prema." So kṛṣṇa-prema is so valuable, but Kṛṣṇa is after Rādhārāṇī. Just see how Rādhārāṇī is great. Just try to understand the greatness of Rādhārāṇī. Therefore She is so great, and we have to offer our respect. Rādhe jaya jaya madhava-dayite. How She is? Gokula-taruṇī-maṇḍala-mahite. Taruṇī, taruṇī means young girls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RadhastamiSrimatiRadharanisAppearanceDayLondonAugust291971_6" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="28" link="Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- London, August 29, 1971" link_text="Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- London, August 29, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- London, August 29, 1971|Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- London, August 29, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Siddhaye. Siddhi means perfection. So this life is meant for perfection. What is perfection? Perfection means that we do not want miserable condition of life, and we have to get out of it. That is perfection. Everyone is trying to get out of miserable condition of life. But they do not know what is the actual position of miserable life. Miserable condition of life: tri-tāpa-yantanaḥ. So this is called mukti,  or liberation, from the misera... Ātyantika-duḥkha-nivṛttiḥ. Duḥkha, duḥkha means distress. So everybody is trying to get out of distress. But he does not know what is the ultimate goal of getting out of distress. Na te viduḥ. They do not know. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). One can be out of distress when he approaches Viṣṇu. Tad viṣṇuṁ paramaṁ padaṁ sada paśyanti sūrayaḥ. Tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padam. The Viṣṇu planet... Just like here in the material world they're trying to go to the moon planet, but these foolish people do not know what they'll gain even they go to the moon planet. It is one of the material planets. Kṛṣṇa has already said in the Bhagavad-gītā, abrahma-bhuvanāl lokān. What to speak of this moon planet—it is very near—even if you go to the topmost planet, which is known as Brahmaloka... That is in your front, you can see every day, every night, how many lokas and planets are there. But you cannot go there. You are simply trying to go to the nearest planet. That is also failure. So what is your scientific improvement? But there is possibility.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="InitiationofSatyabhamaDasiandGayatriInitiationofDevoteesGoingtoLondonMontrealJuly261968_0" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="5" link="Initiation of Satyabhama Dasi and Gayatri Initiation of Devotees Going to London -- Montreal, July 26, 1968" link_text="Initiation of Satyabhama Dasi and Gayatri Initiation of Devotees Going to London -- Montreal, July 26, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation of Satyabhama Dasi and Gayatri Initiation of Devotees Going to London -- Montreal, July 26, 1968|Initiation of Satyabhama Dasi and Gayatri Initiation of Devotees Going to London -- Montreal, July 26, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not possible to enjoy this material world nicely. This is called illusion. Everyone is trying to enjoy this material world very nicely. That is illusion. There is no nice enjoyment. You can rise up to a very nice post, just like the President Kennedy. Oh, with great endeavor he rose up to that post, and all of a sudden he was shot down. So this material world is like that. You cannot have, I mean to say, undeterred, without any impediment, pleasure. No. Every step you want to enjoy material enjoyment and you have to face every step danger also. This is the process. So one who is intelligent, as it is stated in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, kṛṣṇa ye bhaje se baḍa catura. Unless one is perfectly intelligent and perfectly cleansed, one cannot take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. So therefore guru-kṛṣṇa kṛpā pāya bhakti-latā-bīja. Kṛṣṇa is seated within everyone's heart. If we want Kṛṣṇa sincerely, and how we want Kṛṣṇa sincerely? That is the mercy of the spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InitiationofLokanathadasaNewVrindabanMay211969_1" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="16" link="Initiation of Lokanatha dasa -- New Vrindaban, May 21, 1969" link_text="Initiation of Lokanatha dasa -- New Vrindaban, May 21, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation of Lokanatha dasa -- New Vrindaban, May 21, 1969|Initiation of Lokanatha dasa -- New Vrindaban, May 21, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is the opportunity to... You are part and parcel of God. Don't try to become artificially like God. That is not possible. That will be simply waste of energy. This is māyā. Everyone under the spell of māyā, they are working very hard. Why? Everyone is trying to become God: "I shall be the great man of this country," or "My country shall be the greatest country in the world." That means God is great, and everyone is trying to be great like that. That is competition. So you are trying, I am trying, he is trying, everyone is trying. This is called māyā. But our Bhāgavata philosophy says that "Don't try artificially in that way. Better remain what you are. Better remain..." Just like the same example: If you want to be the greatest man in your country, just like President Nixon, so you have to work very hard. And that is also for temporary. It will be finished within five years. Then you are ordinary man again. So better remain and in your own capacity, and try to become Kṛṣṇa conscious or God conscious. Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommends this process, that you don't try artificially to become God the great. It is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InitiationLectureandBhagavandasasMarriageCeremonyNewVrindabanJune41969_2" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969" link_text="Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969|Initiation Lecture and Bhagavan dasa's Marriage Ceremony -- New Vrindaban, June 4, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the scientist, the philosopher, they are not studying what is the cause. Everyone is trying to get out of all sorts of miserable problems, but they do not know what is that problem. The problem is this body. But they have no knowledge what is this body, how it is working, what is the soul, how it is transmigrating. They are all rascals, fools. They have no knowledge. And they are trying to make a solution of the problem. There is a story... Not... Yes, take it for story, that sosera bhetare bujugheche (?). If somebody is haunted by a ghost, there was some expert, I mean to say, chanter, who can drive away that ghost by mantra. And they usually use the mustard seed. They chant the mantra and they throw the mustard seed on the person who is ghost-haunted, and the ghost is driven away. So there is a story that the ghost entered the mustard. He is throwing the mustard, but the ghost has already entered the mustard. Similarly, we are trying to solve the problems, but the problem is this body. The ghost is within this body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InitiationLectureExcerptLosAngelesJuly21971_3" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="26" link="Initiation Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, July 2, 1971" link_text="Initiation Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, July 2, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, July 2, 1971|Initiation Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, July 2, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is trying to become happier, the karmīs, jñānīs, yogis, devotees, because in the material world there is no happiness. So the karmīs are trying to be happier to increase their sense gratification. So one man has got hundred dollars income. He is trying to be happy, more happy, by increasing the income to a thousand dollars, because his sense gratification is not sufficient in one hundred dollars. He wants thousand dollars. So if one takes to devotional service, but, "My income is hundred dollars. Kṛṣṇa, give me thousand dollars," so this is not pure devotion. Kṛṣṇa can give. Why thousand? Millions of dollars He can give. But anyone who asks from Kṛṣṇa for this material benefit, he is not a pure devotee. And unless one is pure devotee, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. By devotional service, if you want material prosperity, Kṛṣṇa can give you. Kṛṣṇa can... Whatever you want, Kṛṣṇa can give you. But that is not pure devotion. Dhruva Mahārāja went to obtain his father's kingdom in the beginning, but at the end he said that "I don't want." That is the benefit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InitiationsandLectureSannyasaInitiationofSudamadasaTokyoApril301972_4" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="44" link="Initiations and Lecture Sannyasa Initiation of Sudama dasa -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972" link_text="Initiations and Lecture Sannyasa Initiation of Sudama dasa -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiations and Lecture Sannyasa Initiation of Sudama dasa -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972|Initiations and Lecture Sannyasa Initiation of Sudama dasa -- Tokyo, April 30, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord Himself is giving the definition of sannyāsī. What is that? Anāśritaḥ karma-phalaṁ. Karma means action. Whatever you do, there must be some reaction. Whatever you do. You do something very pious or do something which is vicious, there will be some resultant action. But if you don't take shelter of the resultant action, anāśritaḥ karma, karma-phalaṁ. Karma-phalaṁ means resultant action of your activities. You don't take shelter of that action, good or bad... Kāryam: "It is my duty." Kāryam karma karoti yaḥ: "In this way, one who acts..." Sa sannyāsī. Everyone is trying to enjoy the result of his action. Suppose you are doing some business, and you get very huge profit. So you take the profit for enjoyment. But one who does not take the profit, he is sannyāsī. He may be engaged in business. He may make profit, thousand dollars per month or more than that, but he does not take even a paisa or even a cent out of it—he is a sannyāsī. So even a man in ordinary worldly life, a businessman, or in any other occupation, he can also become sannyāsī provided he does not enjoy the profit out of it. Then where the profit will go? It will be thrown away in the street? No. It should be given to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SannyasaInitiationMayapurMarch161976_5" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="63" link="Sannyasa Initiation -- Mayapur, March 16, 1976" link_text="Sannyasa Initiation -- Mayapur, March 16, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Sannyasa Initiation -- Mayapur, March 16, 1976|Sannyasa Initiation -- Mayapur, March 16, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone is trying to have peace-peace of the mind, peace of the society, peace of the nation. Very good. But you do not know how to get this peace. That is described in every Vedic literatures. Therefore Vedic knowledge is so important. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). The Supreme Lord is the leader. He's also a living being like us. He's not a dead stone. He is... Just like Kṛṣṇa. When He comes, He lives like us, just like human being. So similarly the... No, not similarly. Kṛṣṇa is a living being like us. He has got also two hands, two legs, one head, as you have got. But what is the difference between you and Him? The difference is that eka, that singular number living being, vidadhāti kāmān bahūnām, He maintains everyone, and we are maintained. That is the difference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureMontrealJune261968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="9" link="Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968|Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The man is attracted by woman, woman is attracted by man. And the business is going on. Especially in this country, I see the girls are attracting by their bodily features in so many ways. You see? So similarly boys are attracting girls by so many features, especially by nice motorcar and so many things. So in every society, according to the standard of living, according..., these attractive features are going on. In birds, beasts... And when they are united... Everyone is trying to attract others. A girl is trying to attract another boy, the boy is trying to attract another girl. These attracting features is going on. And as soon as they are actually attracted and joined together, the illusion becomes doubly knotted. Tayor mitha hṛdaya-granthim āhur. Hṛdaya-granthim means everything is within the heart. If I study, "Oh, what is this attraction?" if I understand how it is simply combination of blood, stool and urine and intestine and muscle and skin and hair and nails, then if I study philosophically, so what is there? Have I got any attraction for all these things? No. So it is all false. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]), that if we clarify our heart, then we become liberated. So this Hare Kṛṣṇa chanting process is clarifying.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleSeptember271968_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi **. (response) Thank you. So our program is to worship the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. Govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi. In this material world everyone is trying to get happiness and to get relief from distress. Two things are going on, attempt. There are different processes. Material process is completely absurd. That is already proved. No amount of material comforts or happiness, so-called happiness, can give us the actual happiness that we are hankering. That is not possible. Then there are different other processes also. There are three kinds of miseries due to our material conditional life: ādhyātmic, ādhibhautic, ādhidaivic. Ādhyātmic means pertaining to the body and to the mind. Just like when there is some disarrangement of the different functions of metabolism within this body, we get fever, we get some pain, headache—so many things—so these miseries are called ādhyātmic, pertaining to the body. And another part of this ādhyātmic misery is due to the mind. Suppose I have suffered a great loss. So the mind is not in good condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleSeptember271968_2" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So sufferings are always there. But we are trying to adjust by patchwork. Sufferings are always there. Everyone is trying to get out of sufferings, that is a fact. The whole struggle for existence is to get out of the suffering. But there are different kinds of prescription. Somebody says that you get out of the sufferings in this way, somebody says you get out of the sufferings in that way. So there are prescription offered by the modern scientists, by philosophers, by atheists or by theists, by fruitive actors, so many there are. But according to Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, you can get out of all sufferings if you simply change your consciousness, that's all. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. As I have given you several times the example... All our sufferings are due to lack of knowledge, ignorance. That knowledge can be achieved by association of good authorities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleSeptember271968_3" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="18" link="Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as our original consciousness becomes polluted with the consciousness of material enjoyment, that "I want to lord it over the resources of matter..." As soon as we turn our consciousness in this way, then our troubles begin. Immediately māyā. This very consciousness, that "I can enjoy this material world to my best capacity..." Everyone is trying to do that. Every one of us, beginning from the ant up to the highest living creature, Brahmā, everyone is trying to become one of the lords. Just like recently in your country there were so many canvassing for becoming the president. Why? The same idea. Everyone is after becoming some kind of lord. This is māyā. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is completely opposite. We are just trying to become the servant of the servant of the servant of the servant of Kṛṣṇa. Just opposite. Instead of becoming the lord, we want to be the servant of the servant of Kṛṣṇa. Gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleOctober41968_4" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="21" link="Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now we are, everyone, searching after some standard of life where we will have no anxiety. That is the aim of everyone. Why we are struggling? We are trying to approach a certain point. Just like two parties playing on football, they are, each one of them, trying to approach the goal. That is victory. So everyone is trying to gain something, according to different position, according to different idea. Not everyone is searching after the same thing. Somebody searching after material pleasure, somebody searching after intoxication, somebody is searching after sex, somebody is searching after money, somebody is searching after knowledge, somebody is searching after so many things. But there is one thing. If we can get that, attain to that perfection, then we shall be satisfied and we shall say that "We do not want anything." Svāmin kṛtārtho 'smi varaṁ na yāce ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.42|CC Madhya 22.42]]). There are many instances.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleOctober71968_5" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="22" link="Lecture -- Seattle, October 7, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, October 7, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 7, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 7, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our request to you all who are present here or who are not present here, that you try to understand this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and if you do not understand immediately, if you kindly associate with us, put your questions, try to understand... We don't say that you blindly accept it. Put your question, try to understand, read our literature, and you'll understand. There is no doubt about it. And you'll take to it. And if you take to it, you'll be happy. In other processes... Just like a political creed. Unless it is nationally accepted... Just like there are so many political parties in every country. Everyone is trying to bring in the forefront the party politics because the leader cannot be successful unless the whole country accepts his philosophy, his party. But Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so nice that it does not require that a community or a nation or a family or any group has to accept, then you will be happy. No. Individually, if you accept. If your family does not accept, if your community does not accept, if your country does not accept, it doesn't matter. You will be happy. But if your family accepts, if your community accepts, if your nation..., you will be more happy. So... Because it is absolute, independent, so any person takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness will be happy immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ClassinLosAngelesLosAngelesNovember151968_6" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="30" link="Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968" link_text="Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968|Class in Los Angeles -- Los Angeles, November 15, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so nice that it is activities of liberated stage. Everyone is trying to get liberation from these material pangs, every philosophy. Buddha philosophy, they are also trying-nirvāṇa. Nirvāṇa means extinguish this. So they want to make void. All these material varieties, they want to make it zero. That is Buddha philosophy. Māyāvāda philosophy is more or less like that. It is a second edition of Buddha philosophy. Zero, but that zero is without life. Māyāvāda philosophy says, "Yes, that zero, but with life." That is the mistake. If there is life, then there must be varieties. Life without variety is not possible. Dead body without variety, not life without variety. So these are the defects of all other philosophies. They're not defects, but the class of people amongst whom the philosophy was taught, they could not understand more than that. That's all. Just like a patient too much disturbed, he wants some medicine from the physician: "Please stop my disturbance. Kill me. Kill me." Sometimes they say like that: "Give me some poison, kill me. I cannot tolerate." A physician says, "Yes, there is no need of killing. I shall give you good, healthy life." He's so much impatient, "No. I cannot tolerate. Please kill me." So this Buddha philosophy, Māyāvāda philosophy is like that. Kill him "Kill me, please. Make me zero, void." So much frustration. So much disturbance that they want to make it zero. But our philosophy is life, real life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PressReleaseLosAngelesDecember221968_7" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="32" link="Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968" link_text="Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968|Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it is understood from any source of scriptural injunction that the Supreme Lord, or Kṛṣṇa, is the maintainer of the individual living entities, and it is the duty of the individual entity to feel obliged to the Supreme Lord. This is the whole background of religious principle. Without this acknowledgement, there is chaos, as it is happening in our daily experience at the present moment. Everyone is trying to become the Supreme Lord, either socially, politically or individually. Therefore there is competition for this false lordship and there is chaos all over the world, individually, nationally, socially or collectively. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to establish the supremacy of the Absolute Personality of Godhead. The human society is meant for this understanding because this consciousness makes his life successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConwayHallLectureLondonSeptember151969_8" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="61" link="Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969" link_text="Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969|Conway Hall Lecture -- London, September 15, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No. That is not explained in the Bhagavad-gītā, and that is your wrong interpretation. Any way, no. The same way you have to go. Just like in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.11 (1972)|BG 4.11]]): "Everyone is trying to come to Me," but someone has come a few steps, another has come to another few steps, another step. Ultimately... That was... I explained it. You have to reach that Vāsudeva. That comes to the..., or that is possible after many, many births. It is clearly said, "After many, many births," bahūnāṁ janmanām ante ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]), "one comes to this point." Another verse in the Bhagavad-gītā, it is said that kāmais tais tair hṛta-jñānāḥ prapadyante 'nya-devatāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 7.20 (1972)|BG 7.20]]). Anya-devatāḥ. Those who are bewildered by lust, material lust, they go to worship other demigods. So these things are there. How can you deny it?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureLondonSeptember161969_9" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="62" link="Lecture -- London, September 16, 1969" link_text="Lecture -- London, September 16, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- London, September 16, 1969|Lecture -- London, September 16, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">Therefore Vedic literature says, ramante yoginaḥ anante ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.29|CC Madhya 9.29]]). The yogis, they are also after happiness for satisfaction. Not only the materialists, but the yogis, the bhaktas, the jñānīs, they are also for happiness, brahma-saukhyam. But they want unlimited, unrestricted happiness, not this flickering happiness. That is their aim. Rāmante yoginaḥ anante. Those who are yogis, bhakta-yogī, jñāna-yogī or haṭha-yogī, everyone is trying to reach that platform. So why? For unlimited happiness. Ramante yogino 'nante satyānande. And that is real happiness. Happiness means unlimited, unrestricted happiness, without any condition. That is real happiness. If there is restriction, if there is condition... Just like here, if I go to a restaurant, the condition is you first of all pay, then you enjoy something. So similarly, if I have to enjoy a nice apartment, a nice house, first of all pay so many dollars, so many pounds, and then enjoy. There is condition. But in the brahma-saukhyam, there is no such condition. If you simply, if you can approach that platform, then... That is the meaning, rāma. Iti rāma-padenāsau paraṁ brahma ity abhidhīyate. Rāma. Rāma means rāman. Rāma. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Rāma. If you associate with Him, Rāma or Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu, Nārāyaṇa... Nārāyaṇa parā avyaktāt. He is transcendental. So some way or other, if you make association with Him, if you are elevated to that position, then you get ananta, unlimited happiness. That is required.
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureNobodyWantstoDieBostonMay71968_10" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="64" link="Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968" link_text="Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968|Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So actually everyone is trying to live. Nobody wants to die. Why this psychological desire is there? I want to live. That, that means that he is eternal. Therefore he wants to live. That is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā. Na jāyate na mriyate vā kadācit. That soul existing within this body, or "I," I am eternal. So we... I am struggling now with this body. This body's temporary. I am changing different bodies. Just like in my this present life also I have changed so many bodies. So there is no difficulty to understand this philosophy that "I am changing bodies every moment. But I am the same, eternal. Similarly, after changing this body, I shall have another body."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SpeechatGaudiyaMathCenterVisakhapatnamFebruary191972_11" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="101" link="Speech at Gaudiya Math Center -- Visakhapatnam, February 19, 1972" link_text="Speech at Gaudiya Math Center -- Visakhapatnam, February 19, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Speech at Gaudiya Math Center -- Visakhapatnam, February 19, 1972|Speech at Gaudiya Math Center -- Visakhapatnam, February 19, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). All these prakṛtis different wives of Kṛṣṇa or energies, they are struggling, unnecessarily they are struggling to become predominator. In this material world, everyone is trying to be predominator. One nation is trying to become predominator of other nations. One man is trying to be predominator of other men. One brother is trying to be predominator of other brothers. This is māyā. So everyone should give up the spirit of predominating. They should be willingly surrendered for becoming predominated by the Supreme Lord. Then you will be in peace (?). The whole world is suffering on this false predominating position. The human form different parties, this party and that party. But if you have got the same disease, same disease means spirit of predominating. At the present moment, it is going on. Take for example the Communist Party or Jana Sangha Party or this party or that party. They have formed different parties but the disease is there that "I shall predominate." So this party forming with the diseased condition that "I shall be enjoyer," there cannot be any peace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureBombayMarch181972_12" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="104" link="Lecture -- Bombay, March 18, 1972" link_text="Lecture -- Bombay, March 18, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Bombay, March 18, 1972|Lecture -- Bombay, March 18, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says Himself that "Out of many, many millions of people, one may be interested how to make life successful. One may know what is the aim of life." That is called siddhi. Yatatām... Manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu kaścid yatati siddhaye. Everyone is interested how to earn money or how to gratify senses. That is the modern civilization. Here is a competition of sense gratification. I'm gratifying my senses in one way, and all others, they are trying to imitate me or compete with me though they hate me. This is going on. Everyone is trying to be the lord of all I survey. That is competition. Why I want to become the lord of all I survey? Because I want to gratify my senses to the greatest extent. This is going on. But actually our position is not to lord it over. Our position is to be lorded by the Lord. That is our position, actually. If you don't agree to be predominated by the Supreme Lord, then you shall be predominated by other agent, other energy, the material energy. I met one great professor in Moscow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureExcerptTokyoApril281972_13" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="112" link="Lecture Excerpt -- Tokyo, April 28, 1972" link_text="Lecture Excerpt -- Tokyo, April 28, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture Excerpt -- Tokyo, April 28, 1972|Lecture Excerpt -- Tokyo, April 28, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is the problem. Nobody is self-independent. Everyone is dependent on Kṛṣṇa. Mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sa-carācaram ([[Vanisource:BG 9.10 (1972)|BG 9.10]]). Everything. Aham ādir hi devānām (Bg 10.2), in Bhagavad-gītā: "I am the origin of all the demigods." The Brahmā is also demigod. Brahmā is born out of the lotus stem which is grown from the abdomen of Viṣṇu. So he has to find out the source of his birth. That is stated here. "Could not trace out the source of his lotus seat. And while thinking of creating the material..." Now, he was to create. He was born, he was given birth, just to assist Viṣṇu to create. Then he could not understand the proper direction how to create. These are the actual problems. Everyone is trying to create. The creative energy is there in every living entity because he is part and parcel of the original creator. But he cannot create independently. These rascals, they do not... They will say, "accident," "necessity..." What is that rascal? He has written book.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureTokyoMay11972_14" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="114" link="Lecture -- Tokyo, May 1, 1972" link_text="Lecture -- Tokyo, May 1, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Tokyo, May 1, 1972|Lecture -- Tokyo, May 1, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This consciousness is called Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If we understand three things only, that God is the only proprietor, Kṛṣṇa is the only proprietor, He is the only enjoyer, and we are simply servant to help Him in His enjoyment... The highest perfection is found in Vṛndāvana. Everyone is trying to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. That is real life. That is real mukti. In the Bhāgavata it is said, mukti means hitvā anyathā rūpaṁ svarūpeṇa vyavasthitiḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 2.10.6|SB 2.10.6]]). Mukti means you have to give up your artificial ways of life and you have to situate yourself in your normal constitutional position. That is called mukti. Mukti hasn't got any other definition. Mukti means just like you are attacked with fever. If your fever is gone, then you are mukta, you are liberated from fever. Similarly, this disease, ahaṁ mameti... ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]). I am in this material world, I am thinking this body as myself, I am identifying with this body, and according to that bodily relation, I am identifying my... Mamāham iti. There are thousands of women, but the one woman who has got bodily relationship with me, (s)he is my wife. There are thousands of children, but the one children or two children who has got bodily relation with me, they are my sons, my daughters. Mamāham iti manyate. Then our... First of all, this whole world is based on sex life, either in human society or animal society or bird society or tree society or aquatic society, any society, go. The central point is sex life. Sex life. And as soon as we unite with sex life, our, this bodily concept of life becomes more and more entangled. Then we want... Ataḥ gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittair janasya moho 'yam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.8|SB 5.5.8]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RotaryClubLectureHyderabadNovember291972_15" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="123" link="Rotary Club Lecture -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972" link_text="Rotary Club Lecture -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Rotary Club Lecture -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972|Rotary Club Lecture -- Hyderabad, November 29, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyone who is fortunate enough to get his birth in Bhārata-varṣa, janma sārthaka kari' kara paropakāra. Paropakāra. Indian, Indians are meant for doing welfare activities to others. Because in India you have got the culture which is actually human culture. Human culture means to understand God, to understand Kṛṣṇa; that is human culture. Otherwise, if you simply improve the four principles of animal life, that is not culture. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunaṁ ca sāmānyam etad paśubhiḥ narānām. Eating: animal eats; we also eat. And if we make some improvement in the eating matter, that is not advancement of civilization. Similarly in sleeping matter. A dog lies on the ground; we lie down on very silk bed and very nice apartment. But we are thinking this is advancement of civilization. No. This is not advancement of civilization. The advancement of civilization is that "Why I am put under the material laws?" Janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānu-darśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8-12 (1972)|BG 13.9]]). One must be complicated... Everyone is trying to live. Nobody wants to die. Nobody wants to take birth. He's afraid of dying and again entering into the womb of mother. But less intelligent class of men, because they cannot make any solution, they make a wash-off: "Oh, there is no life after death." No. That's not fact. That's not fact. There is life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureJakartaFebruary281973_16" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="133" link="Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973" link_text="Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973|Lecture -- Jakarta, February 28, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this is the statement of Bhagavad-gītā, and we should try to understand this verse very nicely. Kṛṣṇa says, "I existed." That means Kṛṣṇa existed as the Supreme Lord, not like us. Similarly, we existed also in the past as His servants. That is the explanation of this verse. Because we are eternal servant of God, and that service attitude, being misplaced, we have divided our service spirit in so many ways. Everyone is trying to render service. Big, big leaders, they also want to give some service. So this is our service attitude. It is our eternal attitude. It cannot be changed. Just like faith. Today I am Muslim and tomorrow I may become Hindu. Today I am Christian and tomorrow I may become Muslim. Faith can be changed, but my character is still that I am servant. That cannot be changed. It does not mean... Suppose you are working in office. Now today you are Hindu or tomorrow you become Muslim. Does it mean in the office you be, become master? No. The service is there. Either you change your faith or don't change your faith, your character is still to serve, will continue. That is the reality. That is sanātana. Sanātana means eternal. Try to understand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureatUpsalaUniversityFacultyStockholmSeptember71973_17" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="140" link="Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, this body is also covering. The subtle body and the gross body—coat and shirt. But we are different from this coat and shirt. That is the beginning of the instruction. It is going on, and again Arjuna is asking that prakṛtiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva kṣetraṁ kṣetra-jñam eva ca etad veditum icchāmi. He's student. "My Lord Kṛṣṇa, I want to understand what is this material nature and puruṣam." Purusaṁ means enjoyer, and prakṛti means enjoyed. Just like we have got little conception, male and female. So prakṛti means the female, the object of enjoyment, and puruṣa means the enjoyer. So here, although we are dressed in different way, male or female, everyone is trying to enjoy. Therefore even a woman is just like woman, his feature is woman's body. Actually, she is trying to enjoy; therefore, she is puruṣa. Puruṣa means enjoyer. So here in this material world, either male or female, it doesn't matter—everyone is trying to enjoy; therefore he is called puruṣa, or the living entity is called puruṣa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureatUpsalaUniversityFacultyStockholmSeptember71973_18" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="140" link="Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Arjuna's inquiry is "What is this prakṛti?" Everyone is trying to... Now, yesterday we had lectured in the university, technology. One technologist questioned me. That technology means the process by which we can enjoy this material world. That is technology. So the spirit is how to enjoy. So prakṛtim puruṣaṁ caiva, and kṣetram. Kṣetram means the field of activities. Although everyone is trying to enjoy, but he cannot enjoy according to his whims. He is limited with the body. A man is trying to enjoy and a cat and dog is also trying to enjoy. But the enjoyment of the cats and dogs are different from the man's enjoyment because on account of different body. The facility of enjoyment has been given by nature according to different body. Therefore we find intelligent man and less intelligent man; cats and dogs and human being and different types of men, different types of plants, different types of animals—varieties, 8,400,000's. The nature is so acute.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonGurvastakamatUpsalaUniversityStockholmSeptember91973_19" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="141" link="Lecture on Gurvastakam at Upsala University -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973" link_text="Lecture on Gurvastakam at Upsala University -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on Gurvastakam at Upsala University -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973|Lecture on Gurvastakam at Upsala University -- Stockholm, September 9, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That is compared with dāvānala. Dāvānala means forest fire. Forest fire. You have got experience. You have seen, might have. In the forest, nobody goes to set fire, but it takes place. Everyone knows it. Similarly, within this material world, nobody wants to be unhappy. Everyone is trying to be very happy, but he is forced to accept unhappiness. This is the position. Therefore it is called dāvānala. Dāvānala means nobody willingly sets fire, but there is fire in the forest. Similarly, in this material world, everyone is trying from time immemorial—even at the present moment. There is some occasional war, world war, and they manufacture some means. In our days, when we were young men, there was a League of Nations. Perhaps some of you may know. When the nineteen hundred, nineteen..., when the First World War was finished, these nations, they formed a League of Nations. League of Nations means just to arrange for peaceful living between the nations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureatStPascalsFranciscanSeminaryMelbourneJune281974_20" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="151" link="Lecture at St. Pascal's Franciscan Seminary -- Melbourne, June 28, 1974" link_text="Lecture at St. Pascal's Franciscan Seminary -- Melbourne, June 28, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture at St. Pascal's Franciscan Seminary -- Melbourne, June 28, 1974|Lecture at St. Pascal's Franciscan Seminary -- Melbourne, June 28, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That quality, that characteristic is always with us. So Vedic version is that the living entity is eternal servant of God. When he forgets this relationship, that he is eternal servant of God, that means his material existence. In the material existence, nobody is prepared to become servant. Everyone is prepared to become the master. That is struggle for existence. Everyone is trying to become master. Even in the cats' and dogs' society you will find one dog is trying to predominate by barking that "I am better than you." So this is called struggle for existence. Everyone, individual to individual, nation to nation, society to society, religion to religion, so-called religion—everyone is trying to become the master. Nobody is trying to become the servant. But real position is we living entities, we are eternal servant of God. As soon as we forget this formula, we are in the material existence. And as soon as we revive this, our original consciousness, that is called spiritual platform. Therefore we are propagating Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or God consciousness, to come to the point to understand that we are eternal servant of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureEngagementatBirlaHouseBombayDecember171975_21" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="164" link="Lecture Engagement at Birla House -- Bombay, December 17, 1975" link_text="Lecture Engagement at Birla House -- Bombay, December 17, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement at Birla House -- Bombay, December 17, 1975|Lecture Engagement at Birla House -- Bombay, December 17, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So in this material world they do not know what is the aim of life. Na te viduḥ. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatim. Everyone is very much expert to see his interest. Two businessmen, they are agreeing, but everyone is trying to see his personal interest first. This is called svārtha-gatim. That is natural. But Prahlāda Mahārāja says, na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇu. Unfortunately, these materialistic persons, they do not know what is his real interest. The real interest is Viṣṇu, how to serve Viṣṇu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureEngagementatBirlaHouseBombayDecember171975_22" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="164" link="Lecture Engagement at Birla House -- Bombay, December 17, 1975" link_text="Lecture Engagement at Birla House -- Bombay, December 17, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement at Birla House -- Bombay, December 17, 1975|Lecture Engagement at Birla House -- Bombay, December 17, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is explaining that everyone is trying to understand God, but by speculation you cannot understand. By service only you can understand. By attachment. You cannot serve Kṛṣṇa without being attached. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says in the Seventh Chapter, mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ: "Taking shelter of Me, or My devotee, if you practice this yoga system, bhakti-yoga system, increasing your attachment for Me, this is wanted." Kṛṣṇa consciousness means we have got attachment so many things, but that attachment has to be transferred to Kṛṣṇa. Then you'll become Kṛṣṇa conscious. Mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ asaṁśayam. Then asaṁśayam, without any doubt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TenthAnniversaryAddressWashingtonDCJuly61976_23" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="171" link="Tenth Anniversary Address -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976" link_text="Tenth Anniversary Address -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Tenth Anniversary Address -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976|Tenth Anniversary Address -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So in the human society there are many different types of yoga system just to reconnect our relationship with Kṛṣṇa. In the Bhagavad-gītā they are explained differently, karma-yoga, jñāna-yoga, haṭha-yoga, dhyāna-yoga, bhakti-yoga. All of them are yogas, but there are different stages. Yoga means to connect or to link up with the Supreme Absolute Truth. Now suppose he is in the topmost platform. So everyone is trying to go there. Mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ. Kṛṣṇa says, "Everyone is trying to come to Me, but..." Just like the person who's on the top floor. So the staircase is one. Somebody has crossed ten steps; somebody has taken, crossed twenty steps; somebody has crossed hundred steps; but one has to go, to fulfill, say, one thousand steps. There are different yoga systems. Everyone is trying to go to the topmost platform, mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ. This is a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Departure_Talks" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Lectures" text="Departure Talks"><h3>Departure Talks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DepartureLectureLondonMarch121975_0" class="quote" parent="Departure_Talks" book="Lec" index="5" link="Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975" link_text="Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975|Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So your coming and going, repetition of birth and death, will not stop. But one should become a big fish, there is no evaporation. These things are explained in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu by Rūpa Gosvāmī. So don't be misled by this Māyāvāda philosophy, that you fall into the water. Tohe janame punaḥ tohe visarata (?). They say that "Enter into the Supreme." You can enter, but what is the benefit? You will be again evaporated. Āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adhaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]). Because living entity by nature is ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12), by nature they want pleasure, every one of us. Every one of us, we are struggling so hard. Why? To get some pleasure. Nobody is trying so hard to making suicide. Is anybody there in this material world who is working so hard for ultimately making suicide? No. Everyone is trying to become happy. Ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12). Because he wants. That is his nature, sat-cit-ānanda: eternal life, full of knowledge and full of bliss. This is real life. So if we simply accept eternity like the Māyāvādīs, then what about the other two items? Or if we simply live in knowledge... Suppose theoretically I know so many things to prepare-rasagullā, sandeśa, halavā, kachorī—but if I do not practically taste what is halavā, what is kachorī, then what is the use of simply having knowledge? So the Māyāvādī philosophy like that, jñāna, simply knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="DepartureLectureLondonMarch121975_1" class="quote" parent="Departure_Talks" book="Lec" index="5" link="Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975" link_text="Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975|Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">e have got good experience of this. So the Bhāgavata-dharma is meant for paramo nirmatsarāṇām. Matsarata means one who cannot endure or can tolerate others' advancement. That is called matsarata. That is the nature of everyone. Everyone is trying to advance more. The neighbor is envious: "Oh, this man is going ahead. I could not." This is... Even if he is brother, even if he is son, this is the nature of the... So therefore this Bhāgavata-dharma is not meant for such persons, who are envious. It is meant for the paramo nirmatsarāṇām, who has given up this envy or envious attitude ultimately. Now, how it is possible? It is possible only when you have learned how to love Kṛṣṇa. Then it is possible. Then you will see that "Everyone is Kṛṣṇa's part and parcel. So he is suffering for want of his Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Let me speak something about Him, about Kṛṣṇa. Let me give some literature to him about Kṛṣṇa so that one day he will come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and become happy." This is śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ smaraṇam process. We should ourself also continuously hear from authoritative literature, person, and continuously go on chanting the same thing, repetition. That's all. Then everything will be happy atmosphere. Otherwise the crows assembly in the garbage will continue, and nobody will be happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationHawaiiJune201975_2" class="quote" parent="Departure_Talks" book="Lec" index="6" link="Conversation -- Hawaii, June 20, 1975" link_text="Conversation -- Hawaii, June 20, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation -- Hawaii, June 20, 1975|Conversation -- Hawaii, June 20, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then I become illusioned, moha. Then I become envious. In this way I have become implicated. So this service of this material world means I become more and more implicated. Therefore a devotee says, "My Lord, now I have got sense." What is that sense? "Now I am meant for service, I have rendered service, but nobody has become happy, either the master or myself. Therefore now I have got intelligence: why not serve You? You are the supreme master. So I have come to You. Please engage me in Your service." This is full surrender. Kāmādīnāṁ kati na katidhā pālitā durnideśāḥ. By serving this material objective, there is no peace. Everyone is unhappy although they are rendering service and taking service. This is going on, but nobody is happy because this is artificial. Real service... Unless the thing comes to the real point, there is no peace. Here everyone is trying to become master, and everyone wants to avoid service. But by the nature's law, one has to become servant and render service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononHenriBergson_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="6" link="Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson|Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: So that much is predictable, that for...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You can see it is not predictable, it is actually happening. Everyone is trying to be happy, but he is being frustrated. Everyone can see. They are manufacturing different ways of material happiness but becoming frustrated. This is māyā's kicking. There is no question of prediction. Any man who has got a little intelligence, he can see.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: So someone can understand, someone can know what the life force is going to do in the future, how it will manifest itself in the future?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The future, because he is eternally servant of God, so now he has forgotten. He wants to become master, and the material nature is kicking him, life after life. So one day he'll come to his senses and become again, renovate himself to become servant of God.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: So we can predict that everyone will...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Everyone will be. Somebody sooner, somebody later.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSorenAabyeKierkegaard_1" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="11" link="Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard|Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That is not possible, because we see that in the slaughterhouse the animal is seeing that "Next life is mine." What decision he can make? And still he is standing there and does not go away.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: He's not exactly human. The human being, he can think of things, death.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The human being, if he is like animal, then he must  be animal. Just like this is human being, that one should think that "I do not wish to die, but death is overcoming me. So what is the cause, and what should I do?" That is human being. Nobody says, if any one of us is asked, "Would you like to die?" You may whimsically say yes, but no, actually he does not like to die. But death overcomes. If I ask somebody that "Would you like to be diseased?" he'll say no, but disease is coming. So these are the human problems, that simply making some whimsical decision. The real decision is that I do not wish to suffer, but suffering comes upon me. So how to make the solution? And that is real decision. And everyone is trying to do that. Everyone is working so hard just to get out of suffering.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: One of the examples that this man's successor has used, which probably would apply here, is that in the case, for instance, of having to fight... (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...not working?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: It ended. I had to turn it over.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So therefore, considering as he says past, present and future, we have to act in such a way what is beneficial for past, present and future, and then the next question is that if I existed in the past, am existing now, and I shall exist in future, then what is this body? The body, this body was not in the past. This body, it will exist for some years, and in the future it will not exist. Then you immediately understand that this body is external. Then my decision should be not on the basis of body, but on the basis of my real position, the soul. These things (indistinct). That is right decision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononKarlMarx_2" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="22" link="Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx|Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: So this is an example of the people in Russia who are forced by the state not to take profit.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, but as soon as there is opportunity, they will take it. Because that is the (indistinct). As soon as he got some (indistinct), because it is mine, and he sold it and he utilized it for the purpose. So this is the psychological fact that everyone is trying to get some profit. By force you can make him not to take profit, but that is not possible. As soon as there is profit (indistinct).</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: So Karl Marx made a manifesto called the Communist Manifesto which lists ten points for social reform. Should we read them, (indistinct).</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (indistinct)</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: The first one is the abolition of property and land and application of all rent from land to public purposes. In other words abolition of private property, all property becomes public. The second point is a heavy income tax, no, progressive income tax, so if you make more, you have to pay more. The abolition of all rights of inheritance.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The, this thing is not only in Russia, this is going on in other countries. So, people have been taught not to keep accounts. All these big, big business men they don't keep accounts, so there is no question of income tax. Suppose if I want to purchase from you something. No cash memo, no account. I give you money, cash, I take goods, I sell it, no account, then I cash from my (indistinct). That's all. But provided I have my right books, then these things will be applicable-income tax. Just like in our Indian system, there small broker, he has no book; nothing of the sort. He is purchasing one bag or two bags of rice, he is selling, that's all. He does not keep accounts. So as soon as... The whole tendency is, that I want profit. If the government (indistinct), somehow or other, (indistinct), I will get my profit but I will not show government how much profit I am making. He may propose all these nice things according to his philosophy but he cannot change the mind of the people. Therefore all these proposal will be futile. Simply waste of time, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononKarlMarx_3" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="22" link="Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx|Philosophy Discussion on Karl Marx]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: (indistinct)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (indistinct) and it is not possible. Similarly, one cannot give up his religion. And what is that religion? That religion is service. If that is religion, then he wants to give service to the humanity by his proposition, and that is his religion. Why he is giving this philosophy, writing this book? He wants to give some service to the humanity. That is (the) idea. So everyone is trying to give some service. The father is trying to give some service (to) the family, the statesman is trying to give some service to his country. (indistinct) Then he is also trying to give some service to the whole humanity. So this service spirit is always there. Either you become a Karl Marx, or you become Stalin, or you become Gandhi, or you become whatever you may be, the service spirit is there. In the family also, the father wants to give service. In state also, the prime minister wants to give some service. So this service spirit will be there. Now, we are giving service to so many things, and we are becoming confused and (indistinct). Therefore Kṛṣṇa says that you give up all other service, give Me service, I will (indistinct). You cannot remain without giving service. That's a fact. Either you give service to your country or to your family or even you have to give service to a dog. That you cannot do. Therefore the service is not... You may be a Hindu,you may be a Muslim, you may be anything, but that service spirit is there. And that service spirit is religion. But actually, by rendering service to so many objectives, we are frustrated. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇam ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]), you give service to Me and you'll be (indistinct).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSocrates_4" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="26" link="Philosophy Discussion on Socrates" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Socrates">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Socrates|Philosophy Discussion on Socrates]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Socrates, in a very famous allegory or metaphor, pictures humanity living in a dark cave, and the teacher has seen the light outside of the cave. He knows that there's something outside the cave that is light, and he may return to the cave to tell people in the cave that this is darkness. And the people in the cave, many of them would consider him to be crazy for speaking of such a thing as the light outside of the cave, and that this was a very, conceivably a very dangerous position to be  in.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But actually that is the fact. Just like we are say so many times, Dr. Frog. A frog within the dark well, he is thinking, "Here is everything." And if he is informed, "Oh, there is big miles of water, Atlantic Ocean," so this Dr. Frog, from within the well he has never seen the Atlantic Ocean, and he cannot conceive that the water can be so expansive. So therefore those who are in the dark well, for them it is surprising that what is the light outside. But that's a fact. And one who has fallen, he is in the..., if he is crying that "I am fallen," so it is said that the man outside, he drops a rope, that "You catch this rope and I shall take it out." But he does not catch up. Just like we are presenting that you, everyone in the material world, you are suffering, you take, catch up this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. They are refusing, or they do not admit; that is going on. But if one is fortunate, he can catch up the rope, and the man wants to help him, he can get him out. But he has to catch up. It is Kṛṣṇa's advice also, that "You are crying, you are suffering, you are finding, trying to find out how your suffering will be ended." That materialist, they are doing their own way, and the impersonalists, they are doing in their own way; the yogis, they are doing in their own way. Everyone is trying to get out of the suffering. But when Kṛṣṇa says that these things will not help you, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]), he does not catch up. That is his misfortune. God Himself says that "You take." "You take Me" means by His instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā. "You take to Me, you will be saved." But they will not.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>